Tumgik
#it's still soft sub saturday i guess
babykittenteach · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media
Meow.
88 notes · View notes
tastesousweet · 9 months
Text
⭒ the girl with the tattoo (ii) - pt 1 here!!
Tumblr media
matt sturniolo x fem!oc / reader
summary : matt is still a grumpy ass but y/n can't seem to get him off of her mind.
warnings : idk uhhh matt’s rude but in a love hate kinda way 😋! also alcohol/drinking (i headcannon everyone 21+!)
mickey speaks : shes finally hereeeee and shes kinda long. im hoping to post more consistently!! luv u guys enjoy <3 ignore the fact that the pic above has a yt girl in it this story is for everyone i promise !!!! i just liked the little green vibe ok? ok.
THIS IS PART TWO GO READ PART ONE FIRST DUH!!!!
AND of course you see matt again.
only a month ago, you were introduced and forced to spend an hour of your time in close proximity to him, no matter his disinterest. yet, also, only a month ago, were you gifted with the cutest tiny tattoo that continues to surprise you a little whenever you lift your shirt before a warm shower.
it hasn’t bothered you nearly as much as you'd assumed - only disrupting your life with the caution you now take to avoid irritating the skin at your lower stomach. though some nights you grow lazy, you’ve maintained a very disciplined attitude of incorporating time in your morning and nightly rituals to ensure the tiny hello kitty inked on you is properly cared for.
contrary, your interactions with matt bothered you far more than you assumed. your sub-concious must've held onto your attempts to break past his careless attitude (that greatly opposed your own people-pleasing nature) just to pettily haunt you. but you've you forced yourself to get over it at this point. you just had to after one night, the week following your tattoo appointment (and after a long day of rude professors and pretentious customers blaming you for their own mistakes), you broke down to andrea:
you sniffle before your voice breaks again, "everyone's just mean. and- and i was so fucking annoying last saturday. it keeps playing over in my head. i'm so embarrassed and i just know he hated me, but i dont know why?! i thought i was nice enough. he could've just smiled or maybe just- i-"
andrea pauses from petting your head, "honey, you're not still talking about the guy who tatted you, right?" you look up at her from your head's soft spot in her lap with glossy eyes and a quivering lip.
"dre-" you choke.
"oh my god! no! y/n, you can't take shit like that personal. not everyone enjoys talking or happiness for that matter, you can't hold on to something like that. i promise he's not too hung up on it himself." she wipes away one of your pitiful tears.
and here he is, standing across the room from you at a party.
you definitely did not expect to see matt (who’s mild attitude was clearly fueled by socializing) in this scene but you guess that la parties are just like that. as long as you know someone who knows someone you’re easily in, that's how you tend to get into these events at least. though an insta stalk would tell you matt has enough clout to get himself in, he and his brothers have built quite the brand for themselves among la socialites.
once your eyes spot him over the shoulder of some guy who just introduced himself to you, they can’t seem to move. you watch as matt smiles for a photo with a few others. matt. smiles. okay, so maybe it was a you problem. he doesn’t hate everyone maybe just you.
though, your thoughts are denied as quickly as his face drops. he doesn’t even care to look at how the image may have turned out like the rest of the group. instead, his eyes opt to watching the people around him as he sips his weak drink.
great, now you’ve become the weirdo watching him watch other people.
until his eyes catch your cautious yet curious stare from across the room. your cheeks heat and you’re immediately shifting your eyes back to the man in front of you.
matt almost smirks at his luck. no fucking way the scared sweetheart he’d tattooed just a few weeks ago is here. he looks away when someone lays a hand on his shoulder to bring him back into the conversation. you're surprised that he continues to look back over to you after adding his input.
the guy finally acknowledges your disengagement with the story about his new motorcycle and turns to see what exactly you’re staring at. he sees matt and turns back to you, “you know him?”
“yeah. well not like know-know we only met once, he gave me a tattoo.”
“oh, cool,” he looks back over to matt and turns back to you once again, “is he bothering you?”
your face scrunches initially, “no, it’s fine.” you smile at him, not wanting to give him the impression that matt did anything but exist (which apparently is enough to capture your attention).
“good. wanna go grab another drink and tell me more about this tattoo?” a charming smile morphs on face and you nod your head easily, taking his hand and leading him towards the bar outside of this large home. and away from matt.
“two-” you look over to the man beside you, “wait is this an open bar?” you ask him genuinely and he laughs a little at your aloofness.
“yeah,” he nods.
“perfect, we’ll take two kamikaze shots pretty please!” you smile at the bartender who seems to be enjoying her night quite a bit and squeeze his hand when you realize it’s still in your own. he looks down at your attached hands then back to you.
you turn your body to face him more directly and lean up to his ear, cupping your hand and whispering, “i’m so sorry, i think i forgot your name.” you were starting to feel bad and just had to confess.
you lean back and bite your lip to hide an awkward smile, and he somehow smiles harder than he already was, “it’s-”
“ashton!” you hear a voice yell hurriedly and now some dark haired guy is pulling him away from you and repeatedly saying “code red!” in his face. and suddenly, without any indication he’d enjoyed your short lived time together, he’s gone.
you try not to sulk but he was an attractive guy with easy conversation, so you at least hoped to get his number by the end of the night.
instead, you’re left leaning against the bar hoping those shots come around soon. you decide to update your friends on your night:
Y/N
cute guy lefttttt :(
REMI
noooooo he was so cute 😫
Y/N
don’t remind me
ANDREA
where r you now???
Y/N
outside bar, im waiting on shots
Y/N
come find me💔💔
your head shoots up from your phone when three guys practically ram themselves into the bar near you, a few people around them laughing obnoxiously.
"god damnit, chris! we said we were going slowly!"
"shhhh. you are so loud, matt!"
“excuse me, can we get some water? none of the sparkles or bubbles and shit, just water, please.”
“next time i'm speaking for myself! what if i wanted the bubbles?”
you lean your head a little to get a full view of the three recognizable faces. chris, with his arms dangled over his two brothers’ shoulders clearly obliterated and slurring his words (but excited to be there nonetheless). a blonde one, you haven’t gotten the chance to meet yet, with two nose piercings and a commanding voice. and matt, with his signature pout, even poutier now that chris’ weight is causing him to hunch over slightly. you guess you were bound to run into them.
you wonder if andrea was right in saying matt hadn’t held onto your exchange. you wonder if when he saw you earlier he remembered you for your friendly smile rather than your annoying nagging. or did he even remember you at all? did he only look at you because you were staring him down first? okay, where the fuck are those shots?!
“no way!" you hear chris’ voice screech upon recognizing you from across the bar, "y/n!?”
you look over and see him shockingly excited to see your face again. you smile in an attempt to not allow your nerves about matt get to you. you are never one to deny a conversation after all.
“oh my god! hi!” you reply as chris unwraps himself from his brothers and moves closer to you.
“how’s your tat treatin’ you?” his eyes express so much excitement he reminds you of a little kid. you’re very flattered to see someone feel so much emotion due to your mere presence.
“oh, it’s still so cute, no regrets so far. i love it.” you smile and he nods while you’re speaking.
he turns around and sees his brothers and a few friends remaining in the other side of the bar talking amongst themselves. “yo, get the fuck over here! why are you guys so far?” he encourages them with a hand wave.
you wave as well, trying not to be a total stranger- even if you are.
the blonde guy leads them over and hands chris a glass of water that must’ve been waiting on him.
“cheers,” chris smirks and takes a sip before a disgusted look takes over his face, “gross. my god! why do they make this shit so bland?”
the blonde boy rolls his eyes in amusement, mumbling, "just drink it," before approaching you kindly. "hey, i’m nick by the way."
“y/n, nice to meet you! i met chris and matt when i got my tattoo done at your shop a while ago.” you explain kindly.
before nick can get another word in a female voice is squealing, “you’re y/n?! hi, i’m asha, i don't know if your remember but we talked on the phone that one time!” a tanned girl with soft cheeks and dark loose curls moves herself in front of the boys.
“of course i remember, how could i forget that insane frog story? it's so nice seeing you in person finally!” you gush.
suddenly chris is beaming, “aww wait guys this is so cute! i’m feeling like we should all hug!” he nods to his brothers who are quick to shake their heads no.
“i don’t think..” nick starts.
“nooo! let’s hug!” chris argues and opens his arms wide gesturing for everyone to hug him.
౨ৎ
after sharing a very drunk and messy group hug you all continue to talk until chris finally blurts, "i gotta go pee so bad guys, " he laughs, "but i need people with me because if i walk in on someone puking, then what? i'll die from my severe" (its not severe at all) "emetophobia and no one will ever know?"
you and asha (who you've found is actually so similar to you) both laugh at his crisis.
matt just breathes a laugh.
"chris, there’s no reason to go further with the fear factor when no one said they wouldn't come with you. i’m coming, so you're not gonna die, let's go." nick shakes his head.
“you don’t understand, nick i would be dead and covered in- i can’t even say it, dude,” chris’ voice fades as they walk away.
"wait, i'll walk with you guys inside! 'm... getting cold out here!" asha suddenly says removing herself from your side and waving goodbye with a drunk smile.
"it's not cold at all, she's trippin'" matt speaks watching her run and practically jump onto nick, causing the three laugh while leaving the crowded yard.
you just shrug and lean onto the bar again, making eye contact with the bartender who looks as if she only just remembered your existence but also seems to mentally question where the other guy went and how you managed to replace him that quickly.
"are you always so nice about everything?" matt questions, leaning his forearms on the bar, still looking at you.
"what?" you look over to him now, feeling almost sick at his proximity.
he mocks you with a high tone in his voice, "'it's soooo nice to meet you! it's soooo nice seeing you!' it sounds exhausting, to be honest."
"didn't realize having manners got you jail time," you breathe.
"and i never said it did."
"well, i don't have to be nice to you if it bothers you so much," you shrug.
"aw, sunshine, you'd do that for me? you're too sweet." he almost laughs at his own sarcastic comment.
you lick your bottom lip out of habit, "why are you still here? don't you have friends you should be ignoring?" you hope he can't tell just how frustrated he's making you.
“you must think you know me.”
“i know you don’t like me.”
“wrong, again.” he smiles and points his finger at you.
“oh, you just don’t like anyone then?”
he glances away before responding, “what's the fun in telling you?”
you huff in defeat, wanting nothing more than those shots right now. though your subconcious hopes the bartender continues to prioritize her flirting customers over you just so you can continue this addicting back and forth with matt.
"you know, that’s the thing with people like you. you think everyone owes you everything." he shakes his head.
"people like me?” you scoff under your breath, “matt, why are you still here?"
he can pick out the offense in your tone, "oh shit, that was true? i was fucking with you, sunny!"
"you don't know anything about me," you laugh and shake your head.
"alright there are those kamikaze shots for you! so sorry about that major delay, honey!" the bartender sets the shots in front of the both of you and smiles at you apologetically.
"don't worry about it, thank you!" you hand her a spare five dollar bill from your back pocket.
when she's gone you finally notice matt's widened eyes.
"what's up with your face, now?"
"you gave her a tip for pouring you some rankydank, fuckin' low level shots after you've waited long enough for her to apologize?" he seems genuinely shocked.
"she only makes money off of tips," you roll your eyes, picking the shot up and gesturing towards the second shot for him to take.
"that's all you," he raises his hands towards his chest.
"oh my god, do it, matt."
he shakes his head and points to you, "you take your shot, sweetheart."
"i knew you wouldn't, pussy," you say under your breath before smirking as you down the alcohol you've been craving since you first saw his face.
upon your insult matt is immediately taking the shot along side you. and just as both of your faces adjust to the taste, matt's phone begins to vibrate.
he grabs it and you attempt to hide your own curiosity by asking the bartender for a lime to suck on (not daring to ask for alcohol again because you simply don't want to be hung up at this bar for any longer).
"yeah, yeah still here," matt plays with his bottom lip and looks down at you with your mouth full of lime. he thinks you look pretty adorable, especially under the blush pink fairy lights hanging above the bar. "'kay, i'll be quick. alright, nick. i will. bye."
he puts his phone away and wipes his mouth, "that shit was fucking vile, by the way."
"okay, drama queen."
"mhm," his face falters back into his usual pout, "well i gotta go, but, um, nick wanted me to invite you to this get together thing we host at the warehouse, it's in like a month but, you know, come if you want." he shrugs.
"tell him of course i will, but only because he asked." you smile sarcastically.
౨ৎ
ANDREA - 12:39 AM
y/n where are you we are both so confused rn help
ANDREA - 12:45 AM
hellooo????
ANDREA - 12:47 AM
GIRL WE'RE OUTSIDE AND WE DONT SEE YOU TF
Y/N - 1:06 AM
WHERE ARE U GUYS RN I JSUT SAW TATTOO GUY AGASSN IM LOSUNG MY MIND JUST A LUTTLE BIT
Y/N - 1:06 AM
I WAS AT THE OTHER OITSIDE BAR IN THE FRONT(?) YARD!!!!! but its ok im gonba find u guys
౨ৎ
a few days later matt comes across your instagram story, forgetting he had followed you in the first place. it was a picture of you and your friends from the same night he had seen you again. it's a simple mirror photo where you're all smiling but besides your soft skin and cute outfit, matt's attention focuses on frank ocean's pyramids playing over the story.
you see the notification later that day when you finally get time on your phone:
matthew.sturniolo liked your story
꩜⋆ ˚。⋆🎱˚
466 notes · View notes
Text
Pomegranate Lips Ch 2: Take Me to Coffee First… ~Sub!Larissa Weems xFem Fallen Angel!Reader
Tumblr media
Part 2 of Pomegranate lips! Larissa falling for Fallen Angel/Demon reader- also like a point that appearances aren’t reality, that reader isn’t necessarily evil… smut to come 😏
Link to Part 1 & Part 3!
Mommy…Master List
Requests & Prompt-List
Warnings: NSFW, sexual implications, implied sex, angst of sorts, sexual tension, etc…
Enjoy (;
You starting to work at Nevermore was only the beginning of the unraveling of Larissa Weems…
She couldn’t get enough of you… And it had only been one week since the semester started. You walked around in your black, elegant outfits, but always with your signature pop of pomegranate lips of color.
Your smirk made Larissa dizzy… You walked the halls with those ringing heels clicking on the floor. You always wore a pair of tinted glasses, stylish, sexy, tinted glasses…
Larissa had no idea how she was going to keep herself composed at your coffee date, which has been set for this weekend… The week seemed to drag on slowly and at an agonizing pace… Larissa couldn’t stand it… She wasn’t normally an impatient person, but you… you were making her squirm.
Finally, Saturday morning arrived. Larissa got to the Weathervane extra early, full of nerves… She had gotten a latte with foam art forming a heart as well as a black coffee for you.
Then, perfectly on time… She heard the clicking of your heels. Larissa looked up and she couldn’t look away. You were wearing a classy black dress, but with a dangerously low cut… Almost completely opposite of Larissa’s white, covered dress. Your hair was put up, and you had your glasses on even indoors… And of course, your pomegranate lips…
Larissa hated to admit it, but she fantasized about those lips…
What they could do…
What sounds they could make…
“It seems you beat me here.” You purred, interrupting Larissa’s starring and tunneling thoughts.
Red heat flushed through her face, embarrassed that she’d been caught. You chuckled at her reaction, taking the opportunity to sit across the table from her.
“Uh… yes, it appears I have…” Larissa said, already a stuttering mess.
“Next time you’re there first, it’ll be because I let you…” you playfully purred.
Larissa chocked on her coffee at this comment.
“Is this for me?” You asked, indicating to a second coffee at the table.
Larissa had completely forgotten about getting you a coffee the second you had walked in…
“Oh, yes! Sorry, I should have led with that.” She blushed yet again.
“It’s alright… you mind was occupied with other things…” you teased her with a air kiss.
Larissa’s face was now beet red. She desperately tried to hide the effect you had on her by taking a large interest in her coffee. You chuckled at the sight. You loved the effect you had on the woman. Larissa’s attempts were failing desperately, so she tried to shift the conversation more to you,
“So, you’re from Hell…?” she hesitated.
You hummed in response, toying with the salt and pepper at the table.
“Yes, but it’s not my cup of tea…”
“What do you mean?” Larissa asked inquisitively.
“Well… I guess…” you paused trying to find your words, before meeting Larissa gaze and purring, “Mortals are just far more fun…”
Larissa blushed a bit and nodded at your response.
“What about you? Where are you from?” you asked the tall, blonde.
“Nowhere really. Found my first home at Nevermore, so nowhere else really matters.” Larissa spoke.
You sensed her vulnerability and softness on the matter.
“I have a similar experience. My home is nowhere. It’s where I make it.”
Larissa looked up in surprise at your comment. It wasn’t sexual or playful, it was… something else…
You lightly chuckled at yourself, before redirecting, “So… how does a woman like you still find herself single?” you purred inquisitively.
It was Larissa’s turn to lightly chuckle, “I guess… I just…” she paused, looking for the right words…
“Everyone assumes you’re the one in the relationship taking care of everyone, when in reality you just need someone to take care of you?”
Larissa jaw dropped.
“How…?”
“Lucky guess.” You said with a smirk plastered on your face, taking a sip of your coffee.
Larissa sat there stunned, not knowing what to say.
“Well I enjoyed this…” you purred, finishing your coffee, “Same time, next week?”
Larissa looked up at your standing figure, dazed she replied, “I’d… Yes, please.”
You grinned and nodded at her response. You turned around and swayed to the exit, but not before mumbling under your breath,
“Such a good girl…”
~~~
Link to Part 1
Here’s Part 3!!!
Larissa Weems Masterlist
Special Mentions~ Thanks to @daydream-cement & @suckerforcate for all the inspiration and loving mess they have given me and so many others on this platform. They have helped shape and sculpt a truly safe place for us, Gwendoline Christie lovers 💕 Thanks to @larissaweemsgf & @wifeymaterialsstuff for the lovely reposts 🤍🤍🤍
Tag List~ @wierdpersonononelikes @principal-weems09 @sapphicobsesssion @xx-state-of-mind-xx @constantanxiety @poorwritingandstalecoffee @thoroughly--confused @gaydonutdino @walkethisway @yourfavoriteweirdo19 @justcallmelittleone @gwendolinechristieiscute @jeweleegrey
456 notes · View notes
Text
Rosy Reportings
So I know we're all very much into Cherry Magic and The Sign this lovely saturday but in case this passed by some people I'm here to report on 2 Bls that started today.
Colorful Memory
Tumblr media
There are 4 episodes already on WeTV, but I've only seen 2 yet. The first is 18 minutes and the second is 22 min. No info on the total number on mdl. Mdl description: Day is a violinist auditioning in pursuit of his dream. In that pursuit, he goes to Sangkhlaburi to compose music. There, he meets drawing teacher Mem. Through their time spent together, they develop feelings for one another. Their path together, however, is not easy. Cast: Ter Sittar (The Love of Winter); Newcomer; Team Pokawin Nut Nattapong (Hit Bite Love / Love in the Air).
At first glance this screams 1000 Stars. Volunteer teacher goes to a rural area, in this case, to teach music. So of course we have singing before the 10 minute mark. But before the music teacher arrives at the village, he meets the art teacher at a bridge. The one from the poster above.
Then in the first 40 minutes, the first 2 episodes we get ALL the tropes.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
We also get this. Which if you know, you know.
Tumblr media
With all that said. The actors are okayand I love the village untie but I didn't love it. I mean it's all okay I guess. But I'm not in a rush to watch the next 2 despite them being available so...
It's mostly fine. And the landscape is beautiful.
I would say to watch this if you have nothing better to watch and I like this particular set up.
Tumblr media
Night Dream
Tumblr media
First episode is out on YT with english subs here. Total of 6 episodes.
Mdl description: Night, a senior literature student, was still unable to complete his final novel project because he didn't understand the concept of love. He had the chance to meet Dream, the owner of Tokyo Boy, and his close friend in high school whom he had lost contact with for years, and he never found out why Dream left his life. Then, Dream and Night rekindled their friendship.
Cast: Ohm Thanakrit from Dinosaur Love; Toosafe Krittawat from Dinosaur Love/ Future; Jeff Nathadej & Frong Thammasiri both from Future / Love Mechanics), and more.
The episode it's 30 minutes long and the setup is nothing new. I mean childhood friends separated for years for some mysterious reason just to reconnect by chance.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
And no, we don't know why they drifted apart and yes it was probably because one of them liked the other, or something like that. But...
I really liked the first episode, it's very soft, and I adore Dream already. It's obvious from the start that he has a crush. It's also obvious that a girl is coming in between them, past and present. I mean, framing, hello?
Tumblr media Tumblr media
It's well shot, very good use of the 30 minutes, and the actors seem good. It kinda reminded of kbls but I can't pinpoint why yet. It's super cute and I'm invested so I'm sticking with it. I'd say since it's only 30 minutes an it's on yt so go see it for yourself.
Tumblr media
74 notes · View notes
kessellluvr · 10 months
Text
Fluff-kinkmas day four / taissa turner as your sugar mommy would include - NSFW & SFW
Tumblr media
pairing: adult!taissa x afab!reader
just stuff i feel she would be into.. headcanons i guess :3
warnings: 18+, smut, roughdom!tai, sub!reader
Tumblr media
SFW:
• tai would spoil you, buy you the most expensive clothes, shoes etc.. and you obviously would love being her spoiled brat
• take you out for dinner every friday or saturday
• do movie nights with you when shes not busy working!!
• forehead kisses to show you how much she actually appreciates you
• would take you to her events, present you as her partner and praise you infront of everyone
• on sunny days she’d go on walks with you, just trailing along the flower fields
• having you sit on her thigh as she works
• she cares about you ALOT.
NSFW:
• would definitely be into bondage, would love tying you up and controlling your climax.
“stop fucking squirming..” tai hissed into your ear, securing the rope she had just wrapped around your wrists with perfect ease. you just nodded, trying not to squirm or moan as she still had the vibratior pressed to your already swollen, aching clit. you felt like you were about to explode, just cumming right then and there but you knew she wouldnt let you. “wanna cum, hmm? i can tell by your desperate lip biting.”
• degradation mixed with praising, she would mock you, say mean stuff as she has you coming apart bneath her
• soft pet play.. she’d get so wet putting a fucking collar and a leash on you ^_^ BUT she wouldnt be a fan of those petnames like “kitten” or “puppy”
• spanking if you misbehave!!
• would love being called “ma’am”
• she would love putting hickeys on you, marking her cute little possession :3
• would LITERALLY rip off your panties/ boxers. she dont give a fuck how expensive they were, she’d get you new ones
51 notes · View notes
SAM I Am
Tumblr media
Wordcount: 5,836
Thor x POC Singer!Reader “Honey” x Bucky. Thor x POC Singer!Reader “Honey” x Bucky x Steve.
Summary:
Bucky and Thor are away. Leaving Steve the only one of your men at the compound. If left alone too long, you always seem to find yourself in some trouble. Steve was warned you could get like this, especially when one or more of them is gone, but he’s for certain gonna learn how much trouble you can be and will need to rectify it accordingly.
Warnings:
Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Female Character of Color, Polyamory, Smut, Fluff and Smut, Shameless Smut, Fluff and Humor, Alternate Universe - BDSM, Light BDSM, Dom/sub Undertones, Light Dom/sub, Dom/sub Play, Soft Thor (Marvel), Sassy Bucky Barnes, Dom Steve Rogers, Sexting, Recreational Drug Use
Notes:
Hello Heathens! I honestly really enjoying letting these characters just lead me where they want to go. I hope you all will continue to enjoy the snapshots and stories they lead me to writing. A quick note in regards to the title a SAM is a Smart Assed Masochist: a smart-talking submissive with a quick tongue. They cant help the behavior either. It's just who they are. Italics are thoughts. Without further ado, happy reading!
Banner by @cafekitsune Divider by @firefly-graphics
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Bucky is on a mission with Sam, Thor is off doing his monthly check in with his people in New Asgard, and Steve has been stuck in his office catching up on paperwork or training new recruits. You’ve been trying to stay busy. Spending time working on a new set with the jazz band at the club. 
This is the first time since the four of you became a unit that you haven't seen a single one of them in at least a week. With Steve still at the compound you shouldn't be feeling so lonely. That was totally part of the reason you all agreed to a Harem. So you wouldn't have to feel lonely for long periods of time. You and Steve’s relationship is still new, but that isn't an excuse for him to not have seen you at least once this week. He barely is texting you back either. This can not stand.
You try not to pout about it to Thor or Bucky. It’s not their fault you're feeling lonely. They’re both off doing what they have to do. I guess it would be fine and you could handle it better if Steve wasn't technically still around. Although you would hardly know that if you based it off of the amount of times you’ve seen him this week. Very minimal if you count a video or call that lasts less than 10 minutes. Exactly zero if we’re talking physically. Hell he’s barely even responding to your texts with more than a few word answers.
What’s the point of having 3 men, if the only one that’s here is practically a ghost. I’m not looking for him to be in my bed or I in his every morning. I get that I work nights 3 times a week and he has things he needs to do as Captain. But come on. That’s 4 other nights and plenty of daylight to spend at least some time together. Hell I could have even come to the compound. I’m trying to behave and be a good girl like I promised Bucky I’d be. And I have been so far. I answer every text and every call. I’m working and staying out of trouble. But I don't know how much longer I can do this when I have needs that are not being met. With Steve still around I’m not allowed to touch myself. Fair enough rule if I wasn't so pent up.I guess I’ll just have to push my boundaries a bit and see if Steve notices enough to actually give me some attention. At this point even a punishment is worth it. I hate feeling needy and alone. 
As you return home from the club Saturday night, a little tipsy and definitely horny you decide to tease your men while you get yourself ready to slip into bed. You place your phone on your nightstand and press record.
“Hello Boys.” You wiggle your fingers at the camera. “I’m feeling rather keyed up after tonight's performance and since I’m all alone I thought I’d entertain you while I get ready for bed.” You begin to sway your hips and slowly unzip your dress. “I couldn't dream of letting all this good lingerie go to waste.” You turn around, back to the camera and bend over as you slide your dress down your hips, exposing your slick covered thong. You step out of your dress and turn back around, caressing your satin and lace covered breasts, showing off a new set of lingerie none of them has seen before. 
“Do you like it? I bought it the other day. I love how it hugs my curves but it's just not built to be slept in.” You reach around and unhook your bra, letting it fall off your shoulders as you hold your chest, gently removing the garment. “Much better. Now to get rid of this damp thong.” You walk close to the nightstand giving the men a nice view of your satin covered cunt before proceeding to pull your thong down your hips and letting them fall to the floor. 
You grab your phone and lay back against your head board, aiming the camera down your torso. You begin running your hand along your silky smooth skin. “I wish I had someone here to fill me up and keep me warm tonight. But it’s just little ole me, stuck dreaming of all of you.” 
You switch to the forward facing camera and blow a kiss. “Sweet dreams boys.” You press stop on the recording and send it to the group chat.
The Honeycomb:  Honey: [Video File] No matter how far away you are, you'll always be on my mind. 😘 Sir: Trust me babygirl. I’d much rather be cuddled up with you in my arms than sharing a room with Sam. Love the new set by the way. You’re wearing that on our next date so that I can take it off with my teeth. 😏 I love you sweetness! Goodnight. Her King: It would be my pleasure to have you warm my cock all night My Queen. But you already know that. As I do love the new lingerie. I much prefer you bare and underneath me. I hope you are behaving yourself. Sending you all my love. Dream sweet My Queen. Captain: You know I love you in red! The set looks amazing on you, but it looks even better on a bedroom floor. Get some sleep Doll. Goodnight.
Wow. He’s not even gonna acknowledge that he could just come on over and keep me warm. Oh Steven, cant you see, I just want some love and attention. For tonight, I’m just going to have to sleep on it. I’ll formulate a plan tomorrow.
You head into the bathroom and take a steaming hot shower to clean away the club from your skin and makeup from your face. Throwing a lavender shower steamer tab in to help soothe your nerves so that you can actually get some sleep. Not taking any chances with letting your mind wander when you should be catching up on sleep you take a couple melatonin tabs and curl up in bed. Hugging your pillow close and drifting off to dreamland.
Tumblr media
Fiending for Honey:  Buck: Stevie! Please explain to me how it’s Saturday night and our girl is sleeping alone yet again.  Thor: Yes I would like to know this as well Steven. Steve: There’s not much to explain. I’ve been caught up at work. Training new recruits and working late catching up on paperwork. Time got away from me guys. Buck: I don't know about Thor, but if I knew you were going to be too busy to take care of our girl while we were gone, I never would have agreed to the no touching herself rule. Just look at how fucking needy she looked in that video.  Thor: I agree with you James. I don’t like depriving My Queen of pleasure. Even if it is from herself. Hence why we had the original rule of if both of us were away she could take care of herself as needed as long as she filmed the session or called one of us to aid her orgasm along. With you being there her needs should not be going unmet. Especially not enough for her to tease us with such a video as she has tonight. Buck: Listen Steve. I know your relationship with her is new and she is pretty low maintenance, if I do say so myself. But if she starts feeling too needy. Well then our sweet little Honey seems to find herself bending, sometimes even breaking the rules, just to get our attention. Don't let it get that far pal. Steve: I'll handle it guys. You have nothing to worry about. She’s probably already asleep for the night so I’ll head on over there in the morning. Thor: Not too early Steven. She likes to sleep in on her first day off after a 3 night run. Mid morning is best. Buck: Seriously she’ll bite your head off if you interrupt her beauty sleep Steve. Steve: Noted. I’ll head over mid morning. Wish me luck that our Honey is still sugar sweet. Night guys. Thor: Goodnight Steven and good luck. Buck: Wishing you all the luck pal. Goodnight Punk.
Tumblr media
The following morning Steve heads over to your place and lets himself in. He finds you lounging in the sun on your sectional couch, with a joint in one hand and pulling a tied cherry stem out of your mouth with the other. Impressive. You take a hit and start to sing to yourself. Running your hands along your body. The softness of your crop top and shorts feeling amazing against your skin. 
Steve pulls his phone out and begins recording a video to send to the guys. “Enjoying yourself there sweetheart?”
Not startled or phased, very much influenced by the Mary Jane in your system and that smart assed mouth of yours you cant control, you just turn your head towards his direction. “Oh. Hi Steven. What a surprise. You somehow found some time to check on me with your busy ass schedule today. Lucky me. As you can see I’m all in one piece and my pussy is still empty and untouched. You can head on back to the compound now Captain. I wouldn't want to take you away from your important paperwork.” 
Taken aback by your smart mouth he stops the recording and quickly sends the clip to Bucky and Thor.
Tumblr media
Fiending for Honey: Buck: Damn. I haven't seen her that bratty in a very long time. Have fun trying to tame that pal.  Thor: Oh my Queen is clearly in need of a release. She must be feeling so lonely and pent up to be acting out that way. Captain you must correct this before she does something she’ll regret. Steve: So you don’t think I should punish her for that mouth? Buck: Oh she should definitely be put in her place. But think about why she’s doing it. She hasn't broken a rule yet. She just feels extra lonely and is starving for your attention. You're the only one there who can fix it buddy. Thor: Again I agree with James. Remind her of her manners but maybe don't punish her when in truth all she has done is sassed you out of hurt feelings. Buck: I suggest overstimulation. She wants your attention so much. Give her so many orgasms she can't even speak.  Steve: I can get behind that. Get her off on my fingers only til she’s a begging mess. Make her earn my dick. Then make her ride me since she wanted it so bad. Don't let her stop til I'm ready to fill her up to the brim.  Thor: Sounds like a solid plan Captain. Make sure during aftercare she eats and drinks. She’ll forget otherwise and with her smoking and then coming so much I don't want to risk her missing a meal. Steve: Wouldn't dream of letting her skip a meal Thor. I’ve got it covered. I better get on with it then. Buck: Keep us updated. And I wouldn't be opposed to more video evidence 😉 Thor: I second that Steve: Pervs.  Buck: Hey! I’m stuck with Sam and need a release too. If only so I don't maim him. Thor: I truly just like to watch her lose herself to pleasure. Steve: Alright. Alright. Talk to you later.
Tumblr media
“Alright, Doll. I’m gonna let that one go for now because you're under the influence and feeling some type of way.” He lets you know.
“How considerate of you Steven.” You take another hit. Let the smoke fill your lungs before you slowly expel it. “If I knew I was going to be alone all week I wouldn't have agreed to the no touching my pussy rule. It made sense when I thought that you’d be taking care of any pent up urges or horny whims I had, Captain. But, alas here I am, a week later, achy and needy, with no one to help relieve me of misery but myself. And I'm not even allowed to do that without a consequence. It’s rather unfair don't you think?”
He stalks over to you. “Do I think the rule is unfair? No. I rather enjoy knowing that you can't get off without one of us. Do I think that it’s unfair that you’ve gone this long without a good orgasm? Actually, yes. Yes I do believe that’s unfair.”
He leans over you. “And I’m here to rectify that.”
His hand caresses down your face to your throat where he wraps his fingers around the base and lightly squeezes. “I don't appreciate being teased and sassed back though. I can't just let that go. You have my attention now, Doll and you’ll be coming until I feel like it’s enough. Let’s see how mouthy you are after that.” He grins devilishly. “If you’re a good girl for your Captain, I might just let you ride my cock even.” 
He let’s go of your throat and shoves his hand down your shorts. Groaning when he notices your bare underneath and already soaked. 
“You really were pent up and needy huh Doll? Look at you dripping your sweet honey all over my fingers. I've barely touched you and you’re already so close.” He taunts you while lightly stroking your folds, getting enjoyment out of watching you try to grind down on his fingers and get some relief. 
“Uh, uh, uh, Sweetheart. I told you. I’m in charge of your orgasms.” You whine in the back of your throat. “No need to whine, Doll. I’ve got you. You’ll be coming over and over and over again in no time I promise. Just gotta set up my phone so I can show the boys how much of a good girl you can be.” 
He quickly pushes his middle finger inside you and taps your g-spot before withdrawing and walking over to the coffee table. He removes his phone with left hand and proceeds to stare you down as he sucks the essence of you off of the fingers of his right. “Mmm. I’ll never get tired of that taste. Always so sweet. Honey really is the perfect nickname for you Doll.” 
You just lay there, joint forgotten and quickly losing your battle of maintaining your ire. You’re finally getting some attention and you just want to be a good girl for your Captain. Stupid submissive nature.
Tumblr media
You watch as he unlocks his phone and opens up the camera. He leans it against a stack of books and aims the lens towards where you are lounging on the couch and presses record. “Alright Doll. Put out that joint and stand up for me.” You just nod and do as you're told. 
“Good. Now strip. Then sit back down with your thighs spread wide for me and the camera.” 
You close your eyes and swallow back a moan at his command. Once again doing as you're told, but taking your sweet time to do it. He never said how quickly I had to strip. You can feel the slick coating your thighs as you go to sit back down. You ease them open and proudly display the mess he’s made you. 
“Just look at the mess our little Honey has made for me boys. Let's see if I can't make her ruin the couch.” You bite your lip and whimper at his words. 
He then proceeds to stand up. You can’t help but notice the sizeable bulge tenting his pants and lick your lips subconsciously. He moves around to the back of you and sits. Pulling you back by the hips until your back is flush with his chest, placing your glistening thighs over his own and spreading them even wider.
You are on full display for the camera and feel another rush of arousal begin to trickle out of your needy little cunt. 
His hands slowly begin to make a trek up your thighs as he places feather light kisses along your nape. You try to move and grind back against him but he wraps an arm around your waist and holds you in place. 
“I don't think so, Sweetheart. You wanted my attention, remember. You’re going to sit here like a good girl and take everything your Captain has to give you.” With that statement his fingers finally reach your swollen folds, spreading them with his pointer and ring finger so that he can expose your engorged little pearl. “Your little button is twitching Doll. I bet she’s so achy with need that all it’s gonna take is one good stroke from me and you’ll be drenching my fingers.” 
Your chest is rising and falling. Your nipples are hard as diamonds. Not to mention the coil like tightening of your core as you wait in agony for him to touch you. He’s not wrong. Your climax is on a heir trigger at the moment and you just need that last little bit to detonate. 
“Please.” You whisper out. “Please touch me, Captain.”
He runs his nose along your neck. “Such good manners. That didn't take long to fix that smart mouth of yours did it? I haven’t even made you come yet.” He jests. Squeezing your throbbing lips between his fingers. “Since you asked so sweetly.” He quickly swipes his middle finger through your slick and gently rubs a figure eight pattern on your pulsing clit. 
He doesn't even complete the first circle before you’re throwing your head back against his shoulder and crying out as you explode. Riding the wave of your climax as your pussy clenches down around nothing. Unintentionally grinding your ass against Steve’s turgid length. 
You're trying to catch your breath and lessen the fog in your brain, but your Captain is having none of that. He wants you a mewling incoherent mess before he makes you ride him til you collapse. So he hooks your ankles behind his calves and spreads you even wider. Locking you in place as he removes his fingers for a brief moment before thrusting two thick digits knuckle deep into your quivering hole. Aiming for your sweet spot and setting a rapid pace that sets you off once more. Or continues it on. You’re not quite sure if you ever fully came down from the first one. 
You grip on to his thick forearm, nails digging deep, as you lose yourself to the overwhelming pleasure just his meaty fingers are providing you. More than ready to forget the needy lonely feeling that had set in this week. 
“That’s it sweetheart. Keep coming undone for me.” He does this little trick where he flicks his wrist a certain way and somehow hits this sweet spot you weren’t even aware you had and sends you off into the stratosphere once again. 
Seriously it's like a galaxy of rainbow colored stars dancing behind your closed lids. You feel all floaty and in a daze. You’re not even capable of words at this point. Just held at the mercy of your Captain. 
He feels your taut body begin to relax and melt into him. He can't hide the pure pride he has on his face watching the unadulterated pleasure wash over your face as you give in so freely. He needs to be inside you before he ruins his pants just watching you. 
He slows his ministrations, easing you down from your high. “Open your eyes for me, Doll.”
You sluggishly crack your eyes open and gaze at the golden Adonis peering down at you with adoration in eyes. “There she is. Hi, Honey. You feeling good, baby?” You nod your head in response, unable to form words. 
“That’s good. I’m going to need you to do something for me okay.” You nod again. He removes his fingers from your center and you whimper in protest. Walls clamping down to try to keep him inside. “Don't pout. I know it feels good baby. But I’m about to make you feel even better.”
He unhooks your legs from his, grabs your waist, lifts you up and spins you around, having you sit on his spread thighs. He pulls you close as he reaches over and grabs his still recording phone. Leaning back against the couch cushion, he aims the lens between your nude body and his clothed one. “Take my shirt off for me Doll.” 
The fog in your brain, having lifted a fraction, has you aware enough to slip your hands under his smedium grey shirt and help pull it over his head. Placing your hands on his pecs after throwing it to the side. 
“Good. Now take me out of my sweats baby.” You bow your head as you pull the front of his pants down with one hand and place the other inside. As you grab the base of his girth, he lifts his hips enough to pull his sweats down past his ass, releasing stiff cock. “Feel how hard you make me, Doll? See what watching you fall apart does to me?” 
You bite your lip and slowly begin to stroke his length. Mesmerized by a drop of precome leaking from his tip that you can't help but spread around the head with your thumb. 
“That feels great sweetheart, but I'm gonna need ya to stop or I’m going to lose it before I feel you wrapped around me.” You stop your movements and he kisses your forehead. “Now grip me nice and tight, Doll.” You slide your hand back down and grip his base. “Good girl.” He grabs your waist and pulls up until your weeping cunt is hovering over his aching cock. 
“Guide me inside you baby, until my cock is buried deep.” As you start to impale yourself on his dick, he takes his phone and zooms in for an close up shot of him slowly splitting you open. Stuffed to the brim, you allow yourself to adjust his girth, squirming to settle him in nice and deep.
“Fuuuuuck. Look at that boys. Stuffed full and her cunt is still dripping." He runs his fingers up your folds and displays the shimmering evidence of your arousal to the camera."Let’s show your other men what they’re missing out on sweetheart. It’s time for you to ride your Captain.” He smacks your ass and grabs two handfuls as you begin to grind your hips against his pelvis.
“Yes, Captain.” Those are the only words you can form besides deep moans and whimpers as you ride him for all that he's worth. You're bouncing on his lap, swiveling your hips, hands gripping tight to his shoulders as you speed towards your next climax. But every time you get close enough to fall over that cliff, Steve grips your hip and slows you back down, edging you and just making you lose your mind further in lust. 
You grip his hair and kiss him deeply. “Please, Captain. Please.” You whimper and plead. You know this has to feel just as amazing for him as it does you. 
Why is he dragging this out? All I want to do is come on his dick and have him fill me up so I can curl up on the couch and sleep away the afternoon until we get up and have another round. Why’s he have to be such a control freak right now? I learned my lesson. My smart mouth wasn't appreciated. Now can I come already, damn!  
“You want to come again, sweetheart?” You bob your head yes. “Think you’ve learned your lesson on how to go about getting my attention?” You vigorously nod in agreement. “Alright then. Hold on tight baby.”
He places the phone down along the console table behind the couch at an angle focused on you. Before you can register what's happening, he’s grabbed your hips and slammed you down against him. Guiding your hips so that every time you're pulled down your clit grazes his patch of golden curls. 
You quickly lose yourself to the pleasure and rhythm of your carnal dance. Head in the stars once again. The floaty feeling has returned and you can feel a pleasant tingle along your spine as you draw closer to the edge. 
“That’s it, Doll. Taking my cock so good for me. Fuck you feel amazing.” He sets a brutal pace. All you can do is hold on and enjoy the ride. “Come on baby. I need you to come for me. I’m right there with you, but I need to feel your walls clamping down on me as you let go. You can do it sweetheart. Come for me Honey. Come. Right. Now.” 
With that final command you explode like a supernova. Screaming as black spots begin to fill your vision and your cunt grips Steve’s cock like a vice, setting him off as well. He let’s out this deep guttural moan as you undulate above him, wrapping his arms around you and devouring your mouth as he coats your womb in rope after rope of his supersoldier seed.
Tumblr media
You stay locked in your tight embrace as you both catch your breath. Steve’s face nestled in your neck, where he places soft reassuring kisses. You absentmindedly run your fingers through his hair as you come back down to earth. He takes a deep breath in, kisses your lips and reaches behind him for his phone. He switches to the forward facing camera and pulls you tighter against his chest. 
“As you can see our little SAM’s attitude has been corrected and our sweet little Honey Girl is back. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have food to order, a bath to run, and a sweetheart to pamper. We’ll see you when you return.” He turns and kisses your temple. “Say goodbye to the boys, Doll.”
You snuggle in closer to Steve’s chest and look into the camera. “I miss you both so much. Goodbye Sir. Goodbye My King. I love you.” You blow a kiss to the camera and then close your eyes, settling into Steve’s warmth. He kisses your head and ends the video. 
He allows you to just cuddle against him as he sends the video through in the group chat.
The Honeycomb: Captain: [VideoFile] What happens when you let that smart mouth run wild and forget your manners.  Her King: I look forward to viewing this in my chambers as soon as this meeting has ended. Sir: Almost at the safehouse where I’ll be locking myself in a room to watch. There’s no way in hell I’m letting Sam accidentally catch a glimpse of my sweetness.
Content that the video has made it, Steve places his phone down and rises from the couch with you in his arms wrapped around his torso, cock still warming inside you. He shakes loose his sweats so they fall to his ankles, steps out of them and walks into the bathroom to start your aftercare.
Tumblr media
Meanwhile in a safehouse (location unknown)...
“ Fuck. That’s right sweetness, ride that dick. God you look so fucking sexy bouncing on Stevie like that. ”  
Bucky strokes his dick with enthusiasm as he watches his sweetness overcome with pleasure. A perfect little incoherent mess waiting on when she is allowed to come again. He’s so worked up that he had to pause the video once already before Steve’s dick even made it inside her or he would have popped his shot already. 
As Steve places the phone down on the table and grips your hips, he begins to stroke faster. Keeping pace with Steve as he utterly destroys you. And when you come screaming at your Captain's command, so does he. Painting his abs milky white and moaning out your name. 
He continues on watching. Wishing he was cuddled up with you two on the couch, coming down from your highs together. His heart melts and his chest fills with warmth at your sweet little glassy eyed goodbye. “Love you too, sweetness.” 
A loud knock at the door interrupts his sweet thoughts of you. 
“Hey ya done beating your meat over Honey in there? We are on a mission and Nat just sent us some updated intel. Hurry up out here already.” Sam shouts through the door.
“Yeah. Yeah. You’re just jealous you don't have anyone sending you sexy videos while you're away. Give me a minute. I gotta clean up first.” He shouts back.
“Man. I did not need to know that. Nasty Ass.” He hears Sam grumble as he walks away.
Laughing to himself he snaps a photo of the mess he made and texts it to the group.
The Honeycomb: Sir: [Picture] Look what you made me do sweetness. Lucky for you I’m stuck in a safehouse or I’d be making you clean it up with your tongue. 👅 Enjoy the rest of your time with Stevie baby because once I’m back, I’m not letting you out of my bed for days. 😈 I love you sweetness. Be good.
With that finished, he quickly cleans up and heads out to hear the new intel with a rather grumpy Falcon.
Tumblr media
A few hours later in New Asgard…
Thor sits drumming his fingers on the conference table as his phone burns a hole in his pocket. In all honesty he'd rather be back home cuddled up in bed with you, than here listening to his council drone on about the goings-on of last month and what needs to be achieved in the upcoming month. If he didn’t have to come in for a face to face once a month, per his agreement with Brunhilde, he would have just had you help him do this over the computer like he has seen Tony do. 
Alas, here he sits, counting down the minutes until he can head to his chambers and see the product of Steve’s lesson on manners. He’s sure it was a very thorough lesson indeed. Nothing is sweeter than getting you to submit when you’ve been running that smart mouth of yours.
Lost in a daydream of you putting that mouth to good use on his cock, he doesn’t hear Brunhilde calling his name until she smacks him in the arm. “Thor. Are you even listening?”
“What? Yes. Yes, I'm listening.” 
“Mmhmm. Sure your Majesty. As I was saying. If there is no other business to discuss and the King has nothing else to add.” She looks at him and raises her brow. He subtly shakes his head no. “Then that will conclude our meeting for this month. Dismissed.” Everyone begins to gather their things and head out of the conference room.
Now is his chance to soothe his curiosity and the ache in his loins for his Queen. Before he can make it through the door Brunhilde speaks up. “Don't think I didn't notice you checking your phone and day-dreaming away. I assume it was about that sweet Honey of yours. You’re lucky we really didn’t need your input this month. If you're going to be so distracted when you're here, bring the little woman next time.” 
“You know what? That’s not a bad idea. My Queen would love to visit New Asgard. It’s only fair that the village feast its eyes upon their future Queen. Thank you Brunhilde. I will run it by her upon my return.” He truly is thankful for the idea. “Speaking of. Is my presence needed any further here? If I can, I would like to return to the Compound tonight after a quick rest in my chambers.” 
Brunhilde just shakes her head. Love sick little puppy. “No your Majesty. If you would have paid attention during the meeting you would have heard that things are running smoothly and we have no concerns that need your attention at present. So you are free to go when you choose.”
A magnificent smile spreads across his face. “Thank you, Brunhilde. I will see you next month. Hopefully with my Queen by my side. I shall retire to my chambers for a short rest before making my journey home. Please see to it that I am not disturbed.”
“As you wish, your Majesty. Safe travels.”
Thor exits out into the hall and makes his way to his chambers. He heads straight for his favorite chair in front of the fire and pulls up the video on his phone.
He grows hard as he hears the Captain command you to strip and spread your legs for him. As he gazes at your glistening thighs, he releases himself from the confines of his jeans and gives himself a couple strokes to ease his ache. 
Once Steve starts to take you apart with his fingers, completely in control of your body, he’s got a steady stroke going. Not too slow. Not too fast. He wants to hold out til the end if he can, before he comes.
He removes his shirt when you remove Steve’s, imagining your hands in place of his. He almost loses it watching you split open and filled to the brim by Steve. And when Steve sets the camera directed at your face as he brutally guides your hips he can't help but watch you. He truly does love seeing you lost in pleasure. 
Watching you come undone on command, lost to the power of your orgasm, he finally erupts. He shoots rope after rope of hot thick cum all over his chest, lap and hands. He’s made quite the mess but he could care less as he is gazing upon your thoroughly fucked form clinging to Steve. 
Your declaration of love and sweet little kiss blown his way, is all he needs to solidify that he is heading home. Having seen Bucky’s pic in the group chat after viewing the video, he decides to do one as well. It’s surprisingly artful, with his hand wrapped around his base, his entire torso and bottom of his mouth in full view along with the exorbitant amount of come he just released. A devilish smirk framed by his beard adorns his face. 
The Honeycomb: Her King: [Picture] Barnes was not the only one affected by your lesson My Queen. I too have made quite a mess. My duties here in New Asgard are concluded and once I clean myself up I shall be returning to you tonight. I hope you are prepared to share Steven. I love you, My Queen. Be home soon. 
He takes a quick shower to rid himself of the mess he made of himself, gets dressed, grabs Stormbreaker and heads home.
Tumblr media
You’re lounging against Steve on the couch watching a movie, having just finished a meal, when you hear a clap of Thunder and a flash of white light. You sit up just as Thor opens the patio door.
“My Queen, I have returned.” 
Tumblr media
9 notes · View notes
chaoticuno · 3 years
Text
Welcome home
Warnings : SMUT, 18+ ONLY, Hair pulling, P in V, Fingering, degradation kink (use of world Slut once) praise kink, oral (f receiving), dom/sub dynamics, maybe housewife kink although reader isn’t necessarily a housewife. Nat being an amazing friend. Bucky and reader are married
A/N : Bucky and Reader have had no time alone in weeks and are finally given the opportunity to let their imaginations run wild. Also I keep writing terrible smut, hopefully I’ll get better with time, thanks for sticking with me and notes are always appreciated. Because I want to cater to all types and sizes Bucky is a 6ft5 220+lbs super soldier menace in this fic.
Word count : approx 2.9k
Pairing: Dilf! FATWS Bucky x Reader
Tumblr media
It had been weeks since you had some alone time with your husband, due to a very energetic toddler and your busy work schedules, the both of you had gotten increasingly frustrated at the lack of intimacy.
However, it hadn’t stopped either of you from teasing each other, starting with lingering stares, while your little one babbled around the house,getting attention form the both of you, or Bucky’s habit of constantly running his tongue over his bottom lip or running his hands over your ass whenever he passed you in the hall in the morning. This had progressively sent you from yearning to needy to downright annoyed. But your cute little sundresses, the swell of your breasts in your bath towels, and the smell of your wet pussy had Bucky feeling frustrated too and he’d be damned if he didn’t touch you any chance he got.
You decided to surprise your husband one Saturday evening, when your best friend Nat had noticed the bags under your eyes, along with your frustrated attitude and told you she would love to spend the rest of the weekend with your little toddler. Bucky had had a couple of tough missions, unable to articulate what was worse between the terrible conditions at the safe house, Sam’s constant arguing, or that stupid cyborg bird of his.
You had planned the whole evening, cooking all his favorite recipes throughout the afternoon, and you had changed into a black lace lingerie set with matching garter belt, the bra in particular was outlined perfectly under the low cut black silk mini dress you had slipped on, which did nothing to cover your ass, but did match your favorite heels. You wanted to make your husband to fall to his knees with need.
Just as you were adding the finishing touches to your makeup, you heard the familiar engine of your husband’s bike coming to a stop in your shared drive, you quickly skipped down the stairs to open the door to Bucky, who was now walking up the drive still in full tactical gear, his handsome face still sulking, showing his focus on his mission, but as he looked up and noticed you standing in the doorway, a vision of heaven incarnated, his features relaxed instantly. As he steps over the threshold of your home, he’s worried he may come in his pants on the spot. He lets out a deep sigh, “ Babydoll, you’re so beautiful!” are the words that eventually leave his mouth, before he picks you up and, not knowing what he did to get so lucky tonight, pulls you into a passionate kiss. He moans into your mouth, feeling your mutual yearning for each other, while his metal hand roams over your ass and squeezes it, and his flesh hand slips into your hair lightly tugging you down, puling you even closer into him. biting your bottom lip, he then taking advantage of your gasp to slip his tongue into your mouth.
When you finally come up for air, you notice the sadness and exhaustion in his eyes, and for a second you second guess your plans, thinking he may actually need tenderness tonight. You place a soft kiss on his forehead and he just looks at you and pulls your nose against his, saying “you have no idea how relieved I am to be with my girl, you’re looking so gorgeous doll, is this all for me?”, “hmm… yes Bucky, and the baby is with Nat so we have the whole night to ourselves” you simper, partially distracted by Bucky’s darkening gaze roaming all over your body as he sets you down. “Oh Doll…” he lets out a low moan, simply taking in the comfort of the moment, taking your cheeks between his hands and pulling your face up to look at him: “how did you get so perfect! I demand to know!” He shouts, With a big grin that makes you giggle and melt. “but tell me something doll?” he smirks, squeezing your waist between his hands when you notice his gaze getting darker.
“What is it Bucky?” you whisper as your hands lift to meet the back of his neck and your lips ghost over his. “Are you going to be a good wife and let me use your tight little pussy tonight?” his voice is low, it becomes obvious that your body is going to be the outlet to all his pent up frustration. You mentally laugh at yourself for thinking you would have the upper hand tonight. You should probably be concerned at the idea of rough sex with your super soldier husband, but judging by the wetness now collecting in your lace panties, you were very much up for the challenge. “Yeah” you gasp, staring at the outline of his strained cock, he brings his hand up to lightly tap your cheek, bringing your eyes back to his handsome face “yes, what, doll?” - “Yes, Sir” You sigh, now fixating again on the strain in his cargo pants, all this time without intimacy had made you touch starved and very much desperate to feel how hard he was for you.
The slam of your back against the the front door brings you out of your trance, as Bucky’s tongue suddenly pushes past your lips to dominate your mouth, kissing you like a drunk teenager, while his metal hand expertly adds a little pressure against your throat. Caging you in against the door, you feel him everywhere all at once, his flesh hand pawing his way up your thighs and pushing your legs apart, moaning heavily into your mouth when his fingers briefly swipe over your lace panties. 
“Good God Y/N, I missed you so much, missed this tight pussy, missed us like this” he pants as he roughly breaks the kiss and stares you down, the blue in your now feral husband’s eyes almost completely gone.
You feel like prey, willingly giving yourself away to your predator. Not breaking eye contact, he moves his hand away from your pussy, smirking at the sight of your frustrated look, his fingertips move up to your stomach, over your hip, down your leg and then slowly back up your inner thigh. So slow. Teasing you. Eventually his fingers stop just short of your pussy. You whine. “Shh baby it’s okay, your husband is going to make you feel full all night Doll, and then, you are going to feel me for days”
Keeping his metal hand around your throat with very little pressure, just to remind you of how caged you are, he runs his middle fingertip down your pussy, parting your folds. “ oh ... my good girl. You are soaking for me,” He says in a warm, quiet voice. “Yes Sir,” you almost whisper. “My pussy, isn’t it?” He asks. “Yes, Sir,” you say again. “My pussy to rub if I want to,” he adds, now rubbing his finger up and down your pussy. You keen and pant at his touch, after weeks and weeks of waiting, this almost has you coming on the spot. His finger bumps your clit and then makes it’s way back down. Back up and down again. “My pussy to finger fuck,” He whispers, his face dangerously close to yours, still staring your down as he pushes his thick middle finger into you. You moan and can’t help but move your hips a bit, as he starts to move his finger in and out of you, almost immediately finding your sweet spot and watching you arch your back off the wall. You really do feel owned, standing there, caged by your super soldier husband as he kisses you softly while adding a little more pressure to your neck with his metal hand.
He pushes a second finger in and you are in HEAVEN. “Mine to do what I like, isn’t it?” He whispers. “Yes, Sir,” you say breathlessly. “I can finger it,” He says as he starts moving his 2 fingers in and out against your sweet spot fast, his thumb now coming to swipe against your clit, “fast and hard.  Or slowly,” as he slows down and hooks his fingers tapping your sweet spot and leaving pressure on your nub with his thumb. “And I can fuck it, can’t I?” “Mmm yes Sir,” you moan, once again lifting your hips up involuntarily, taking his fingers into you. “I can do anything, and you’ll be a good girl and take it” He says casually, almost as a statement and stops, looking at you for your reaction. “Yes Sir, please, I need to cum” you say nervously. He slips his fingers out of you, but before you get a chance to whine, he cups his hand and lightly slaps your pussy.  The mix of the mild sting and your arousal drive you insane with desire. “Anything?” He says again giving it another slap. “Yes Sir,” you whimper, waiting for another smack. “I can slap it if I want to,” He confirms. “Please!” you reply, biting your lip. “But I don’t want to hurt this beautiful little pussy,” He now groans, admiring your swollen pussy lips and the wetness on his hand , lightly swiping his fingers up and down your folds again. “Thank you Sir,” you say. “And if I do, I’ll always kiss it better,” He says with a lust filled moan, as he drops to his knees, his eyes never leaving your glistening pussy.
Moving his metal hand away from your throat to your stomach and keeping you pressed to the wall, he lifts your right leg and gently pushes it over his shoulder, looking you in the eyes as he moves your wet panties to the side and lowers his mouth down to your wet folds. He kisses and lightly licks around your inner thigh, teasing you. Then he locks eyes with you and runs his tongue from the bottom of your pussy to your bundle of nerves. You squirm and gasp doing your best to keep your eyes open and on your man. “Mmm good girl,” He groans between licks, noticing your effort. He runs his hands up the side of your legs and your ass squeezing here and there, as he gives you slow, deeper licks, moaning into your pussy at the taste of your wetness. “You taste to fucking perfect Doll, been thinking about this for weeks” Your hips squirm again.
Both Bucky’s hands land on your hips and pin you to the wall harder, sucking your clit into his mouth and rolling his tongue over and over on it.  You moan out loud. “That feel good Doll? Fuck you’re so hot” He whispers before going back to it. “Mmm yes Sir. Please, I need to cum” you say. “Good girl! Cum for your husband” He replies. With that, he puts his hands up under your butt and pushes you down to his face, pulling you into his tongue. He pushes his tongue into you, fucking you with it, as he grinds his top lip into you. you start to pant and writhe against the wall, and when Bucky reaches round to stroke circles on your clit with his metal thumb, he pushes you over the edge and makes you see stars, the coil in your belly snapping repeatedly over and over on your husband’s tongue.
Kissing his way back up your still clothed body, he rises to his full height “c’mere” he says pulling into a burning kiss, you taste yourself on his tongue, feeling his hard cock push against your stomach.
When he pulls away to take you in again, you admire the mix of lust and love in his eyes.
He’s so focused on the sight of your hard nipples pushing through the lace and the thin silk, that he doesn’t even notice you lifting his flesh hand to suck on this thumb, the wetness of your mouth snapping him out of his thoughts “Thats a good girl, suck my thumb like it’s my cock and keep your eyes locked on mine - I’m going to cum deep in your pussy while I hold you in place, and you are going you keep your eyes on mine the whole time so I can watch you taking every drop”
Without further warning, he grabbed you by the arm and manhandled you into the living room, as he stopped only to tear your dress, panties and bra off your body and pinned you, ass up, to the back of the couch.
“Hmmm Bucky you’re…so strong.”
“Oh how sweet, babygirl.”
You heard the sound of his zipper opening and felt the tip of his cock along your entrance, he was so feral in this moment that he doesn’t even take the time of remove his own clothing, needing to be inside you immediately, weeks of wanting had left him without another second to spare . In one slow thrust, he seethed his fat cock into your wet heat, and you gasped for air. “ hmmmm that’s right beautiful, take it” he growled “You love this don’t you, you love being manhandled by your husband and watching him lose control” while your walls were still struggling to accommodate his size, he pulled out almost all the way and slammed right back into you,
Your breath hitched in your throat and your breasts bounced at the action. “Oh my god, Buckkyyy!” You gasped, hands grasping the couch trying to find your bearings. His hips slammed against yours and you could feel him so deep inside of you. “Fuck!” Bucky groaned, his hands moving to grab your wrists and hold them in place behind your back.
“I…I can’t move…You’re…holding me…holding me in place and f…fucking me.”
“And you love it, don’t you, slut? You love being held in place for your husband, while he fucks your tight pussy. Being bent over and stuffed full of my fat cock”
“Hmmmph …y..yes. Yes, Bucky. I….I love it…I love it when you f…fuck me.like this ”
It wasn’t the fact he reached round to stroke circles over your wet clit that had you reeling no, it was his metal hand sliding into your hair, pulling you back off the couch and kissing you deeply that made you see stars…
“ mhhhh yes, pu…pull my hair, baby. Just like that, I’m… im gonna cum!” You cried as the words left your mouth, you were shaking as the coil snapped in your belly again, you sighed as your orgasm subsided in his strong arms.
“Oh…babygirl. I love you like this, your tight little walls are squeezing me so hard. You ready to get railed some more?”
“Please Sir, Hmmm… I c-cant!”
Bucky moved his metal hand to grab your cheek and pull your face into his, quickly pushing two fingers in your mouth “shhh Babygirl... take it, good girl’ he growled out as he started back his harsh thrusts into you. You moaned and gagged on his fingers, making him chuckle at the sight of your face contorting with the pleasure you were giving each other. He stepped forward a little, burying his cock deeper inside of you and angling his hips to hit your sweet spot over and over while his other hand kept rubbing your clit. “fuck I’m going to cum! Do y’a feel that beautiful, You re so good to me taking my cock so deep” .
Your back relaxed and you almost wanted to cry at how quickly you needed to cum again, “I can’t-” You tried to moan but with his fingers gagging your mouth it just came out as a muffled whimper. Your pussy clenched around your husband’s cock again.
Bucky pressed his lips to your cheek and temple, the action contrasting with the way he was also railing you to within an inch of your life. “Yes Doll thats right, be a good little wife and give me another one, C-cum for your husband, I want you to cum.” He growled through gritted teeth, his cock slamming into you relentlessly. You did as told and felt yourself convulsing from the pleasure shooting through you. “Fuck! ah fuck! S-such a good little wife” As you came around Bucky’s aching cock, his own hot spurts started to shoot out, and you felt him coating the inside of your pussy.
Both catching your breath, he quickly moved his fingers out of your mouth to hold your face, looking at you with the most lovelorn expression, as you both giggle and kiss. He looks at you for a few seconds, and smiles as he pulls out of you, leaving you feeling slightly empty. as he puts his softened cock back in his pants, he grins heavily and looks you up and down, having found your bearings against the back of the couch, and turning over you are a sweating mess breathing heavily with his cum leaking down your thighs.. To Bucky you had never looked more beautiful. “I did that” he thinks proudly, as comes back over to you and kisses your forehead, before hoisting you up in his arms bridal style and carrying you upstairs. Putting you down gently on the bed and chuckling at the kisses you give his metal arm and shoulder, he uses a towel to clean you up before running the bath, once he returns into the bedroom he kisses the crown of your head and says « it’s still early babydoll, let’s get cleaned up and share some food before round 2»
354 notes · View notes
borathae · 3 years
Text
Tumblr media
↳ Index [#Chapter 14 - Birthday Boy]
Genre: Smut, Fluff
Warnings: sub!Jungkook, soft dom!Reader, wax play, oil massages, handjobs, a prostate massage, blindfolds, pillow humping, soft spanking, oral in the shower (f.receiving), DOMESTIC BLISS
Wordcount: 15.7k
a/n: i gave myself a new kink today, guess which one it is, also please i’m so soft omfg
Tumblr media
Jungkook opens his eyes and startles. 
“Geez don’t do that. That’s scary”, he gasps, touching his chest. His heart is racing. 
You were mere inches away from his face, cheek resting against your palm and face contorted in a big grin. 
“Excuse me? Scary? I wanted to be cheesy and gaze at you when you wake up”, you complain, nudging his chest. 
He chuckles tiredly, closing his eyes again, “do it with more distance next time.”
“Yeah like that?” 
Jungkook opens his eyes and gasps before he laughs. You came even closer, so close that your noses were almost touching and Jungkook had to go cross-eyed to look into your eyes. 
“Is that enough distance?” you taunt, moving even closer. 
Jungkook chuckles, stealing a quick kiss from you before he rolls on his back and closes his eyes again. 
You chase him, draping your arm across his chest. Jungkook peels his eyes open. 
“Why are you still grinning like that?”
“Do you know what day today is?” you ask him, dancing your finger over his collarbones slowly. 
“I don’t know…Saturday?” he asks and closes his eyes to continue dozing off.
“No you stupid noodle, it’s your birthday today.” 
Jungkook opens his eyes quickly, “really?” he squeaks, parting his lips. 
You kiss them and giggle. 
“Yep, first of September. You’re my birthday bunny today”, you say and peck his lips a second time. 
“You remembered my birthday?” 
“Of course I did. Now I have to be honest, I put a reminder in my phone just in case, but I didn’t even need it. It’s in there”, you say and tap your temple.
Jungkook feels himself melt like candles on a birthday cake. You remembered his birthday. Not even he remembered it. He would have continued his Saturday like any other day and probably would have only thought of it once his parents and sister called. But you remembered and it makes him feel so fucking loved. He can see and feel and notice just how hard you are trying to show him that he means something to you. Ever since your conversation on the beach six weeks ago, you were so incredibly sweet to him that on some days he felt like skipping to his office in happiness. And maybe he did, which earned him funny looks from his assistant on most days. But Jungkook couldn’t care less, he felt so warm and cozy inside all the time that weird looks practically bounced off of him. 
“So I prepared something”, you say and roll off of him. 
Jungkook watches you pick up a few things from your bedside table and then roll over to him again. You sit up and down on his lap. Then with one quick move you are wearing a pink birthday hat, making Jungkook snort.
“Where the hell did you even get that from?” 
“Wheein, she had a few left from her cousin’s birthday party.”
“Yeah? How old is her cousin?” he asks, accepting his fate as you put a hat on his head as well. 
“She turned seven last week.” 
“Ah I see”, he says and laughs, “so we’re having a children’s party here?” 
“Listen”, you lift your finger and pout, “it was a last moment idea, those hats were my only options.” 
“No, I’m not saying anything. They’re cute”, Jungkook smiles, caressing your legs, “thank you.”
He is truly moved. He really is. He doesn’t like celebrating his birthday or even thinking of it. Mostly because most of them he had to spend alone, ignoring all the massive birthday parties his parents had for him when he was still a child, but as an adult living in his own penthouse he spent most of them alone. That is why he stopped celebrating them, because quite frankly they made him feel depressed and miserable. 
“I also have something else and I’m a little iffy showing you.” 
“Okay?” Jungkook’s interest is piqued. 
You lift a pair of candles. One is white the other is in a little container. 
“Why do you have candles in the bed?” he asks, eyes flitting between them. 
“You really have to ask?” 
Jungkook looks at the candles. 
“Do you wanna be romantic?” 
You laugh, “no you silly noodle. I wanna pour the wax on your body.” 
He widens his eyes, “oooooh”, he parts his lips.
“Yep. I thought what better way to celebrate a birthday than to do wax play. Do you wanna try?” 
“Well damn give me a quick second”, Jungkook says and props himself up on his elbows, “you are telling me that you want to pour hot wax on my body?” 
“Only if you want to, of course.”
“Yeah I am aware of that, but….” he eyes the candles, “…okay damn I really didn’t expect that, I don’t know what to say.”
“I could tell you a little about it, if you want to”, you offer. 
He nods his head, eyeing the candles hungrily. 
“Okay so”, you start and lift the candle in the container, “this one is a soy wax candle. It melts at around forty six degrees celsius and leaves a mild pain sensation behind. The container makes it perfect for pooling techniques because it allows the wax to melt in greater masses which I can then pour on your body like that”, you explain and show it to him with the unlit candle. 
Jungkook follows the invisible path the imaginary wax leaves on his abs. He squirms under your weight, feeling excitement tingle in his chest.
“And this one”, you lift the white candle, “is a paraffin wax candle. It melts between forty six and sixty six degrees and depending from which height you pour the wax leaves behind a moderate to soft pain sensation. It’s perfect for tripping techniques because the wax melts in little drops which I can then spread on your body like that”, you say and show it to him.
It is peculiar because as you tilt the unlit candle over his sternum, Jungkook felt a warm sensation for only a second as if it was already tripping on him.
“It also takes a little longer to cool down on the skin, which means you feel the burn a little longer too”, you say, placing the candle next to the other one. 
“Okay and they aren’t going to like seriously burn me?” 
“Of course not, unscented and uncoloured soy and paraffin candles are safe to use on the body.”
“I see…” he murmurs and eyes them, “can I touch them?” 
“Of course, go ahead.” 
Jungkook takes both of them and studies them thoroughly with his brows furrowed. You caress his sides, watching his face with fond eyes. He looks adorable with the birthday hat squishing his hair down.
“It was of course just an idea. I don’t know, you mentioned wax play to me back in the club once and I thought maybe we could finally try it”, you say, studying his features. 
Jungkook hands you the candles back. 
“I want to try.”
“Yes?” 
He nods his head and blushes. 
“But I wanna do it with my eyes covered.” 
“Oh? Okay yes that’s sexy. I’ll get the blindfold from upstairs, brb.”
You let him wait for two minutes and then you are already through the door, slightly out of breath and carrying a black satin blindfold. You let it tangle from your finger, giving him a seductive smirk. 
“Do you know your safety rules Bunny?” 
“Yes. My safewords are green, yellow and red. I snap my fingers three times when I can’t talk and if even that fails I hum Happy Birthday”, he says proudly, rubbing his legs together. 
“Wonderful”, you say and get on the bed right between his feet. You crawl to him on all fours, keeping your eyes locked on his face. 
Jungkook’s breathing speeds up more and more the closer you get, tongue darting out to wet his lips ever so often. 
You place your hands on each side of his head and lean down. 
“I’m gonna treat you so well today, birthday boy”, you rasp, claiming his lips in a passionate kiss afterwards. 
Jungkook moans, lifting his head from the pillows to chase you. Oh how he wants to hook his arms behind your head, but he doesn’t quite dare. You have this look in your eyes, this look of wanting complete and devoted obedience from him today. It is his favourite look because it makes the fight against his own urges and reflexes so much more exciting. 
You break the kiss way too soon for his taste, moaning softly as you do. Jungkook mewls, gazing at your lips hungrily. 
“More please”, he whispers, making you smile lazily. 
It makes him whine because he knows that this smile means that you are not planning on kissing him again. Instead you sit down between his legs, placing the blindfold over his navel, and reach for the candles. 
“Now before I blindfold you. Which one do you want to use?” 
“Can we try both?” Jungkook answers instantly. 
“Yes? You wanna try both?” 
Jungkook blushes and nods his head. 
“Of course, then let’s try both”, you say and pick up the blindfold. You lower yourself to his body, connecting your lips with his lower stomach. 
Jungkook sighs, rolling his hips into the mattress. He can feel every single kiss and every single one of them feels better than the one before. Oh he feels so breathless once you reach his neck, moaning your name when you dance your soft lips over his most sensitive spot. 
You purr and bite down on his earlobe. 
“Ah”, he lets out, parting his lips. 
“I will blindfold you now, is that alright?” 
“Yes”, he allows you, lifting his head eagerly. 
You chuckle fondly, “someone’s eager”, you tease. 
Jungkook gazes up at you. 
“Close your eyes.” 
Jungkook obeys, holding his breath and waiting for the sensation. The blindfold rests itself upon his eyes softly, making him sigh. He can feel your breath on his skin, it smells minty. Then a tug and gentle pressure on his eyes. He releases his breath shakily.
“Too tight?”
“No, just right.”
“Perfect.”
Darkness. Jungkook senses are blurry and yet he feels how his skin becomes more and more sensitive the more seconds pass. His ears become more sensitive too, taking in even the soft inhale you do. 
“You look so pretty like that, Bunny”, you praise, connecting your lips with his neck. 
Jungkook moans in surprise, arching his back in a desperate twitch. That is why he fucking loves being blindfolded, your kisses feel twice as intense. He could probably paint a perfect picture of them just from how sensitive his skin actually becomes. 
But then you lift yourself off of him and Jungkook is left holding his breath. You even go as far to get off the bed. 
“___?” he asks, lifting his head. 
“Don’t take off the blindfold, I’ll be back soon.” 
“Where are you going?” 
“Trust me.”
And then a door falls closed. 
Jungkook huffs out air, dropping his head in the pillows. He still hasn’t figured out if he likes being left alone when he is so helpless or if he doesn’t like it. But he knows that it leaves him writhing and squirming on the bed and also that it makes his heart race unbearably. Jungkook tries to listen to any sounds you make, but can only hear the far away traffic and the constant ticking of his watch, which he had placed on the bedside table last night.
He is going crazy. Where did you go? Did you leave the bedroom or are you still with him but pretend that you aren’t? Fuck, it wouldn’t be the first time where you made him think that you left him alone with a blindfold on, but in reality you watched him squirm on the bed with a smirk on your lips. 
“My love, are you here? Is this another handjob situation?” he tries and listens. 
Nothing. Just cars and his watch. 
He huffs out air and pouts. 
“Fuck ___ I’m going crazy, please show yourself if you’re still here”, he says, twisting the sheets in order not to reach up and undo the blindfold.
Thankfully the door opens again and Jungkook feels himself sigh in relief. Although it does make him squirm even more, because while you opened a door you stayed silent. 
“Are you back?” he asks, listening to your rhythmic steps. 
“I’m back”, you say. 
Jungkook feels the mattress shake, flinching when your fingers connect with his leg and run up his body. 
“You’re a good boy. Was it hard to keep the blindfold on?” you taunt. 
“Yes, so hard.” 
“Mhm”, you hum, stopping by his hips, “may I take off your pants?” 
He lifts his hips wordlessly and allows you to bare his body to your eyes. 
“So sexy”, you praise, giving his left hip a soft squeeze and then your hand is already gone from his body again. 
Jungkook hears a click and then nothing. 
He holds his breath. 
Suddenly he feels cool wetness trickle on his skin. 
“Oh god w-what’s that?” he groans, arching his back. 
“Baby oil, to prepare your skin for the wax, it helps with easy peel off later”, you explain, closing the bottle and touching his torso to spread the oil. 
“___”, Jungkook moans, panting quickly. 
You run your fingers along every ridge of his torso, giving him a slow massage. The kind of massage that lets him know that this wasn’t just you spreading some preparation oil on his skin, but that was you genuinely wanting to make him feel good. 
And he does. His skin is tingling, feeling electric wherever you touch it. His stomach felt the best. Slightly ticklish, making him giggle and squirm, and yet it sent heat straight to his groin. You run your hands up his torso, letting your fingers touch along his sides. He can feel every inch and the goosebumps which pool on his skin in answer. 
Fuck he is shivering. 
“I’m obsessed with your body, Bunny”, you tell him, spreading your fingers on his chest to massage the oil into it in slow, deep circles. You leave his nipples out for now and Jungkook has to mewl in frustration. 
You run them down his pecs, massaging the sensitive skin along his ribs. Jungkook moans softly, rolling his head to the side as he relaxes. He may have hated celebrating his birthday until now, but this definitely makes up for all of them. This right here is how a birthday should feel like. Being touched and pampered by his girlfriend. Jungkook feels like he hit the jackpot of life. 
“Oh god”, he groans and twitches into your fingers. 
Or maybe now he hit the jackpot of life, now when your fingers play with his nipples. 
“Is that nice?” you ask, using the oil to massage them slowly. 
“So nice”, he sighs, placing his hand on your body. 
He feels how you make them hard and how every passing second forces them to become more sensitive. Fuck. The way you tug and twist and squeeze them. Jungkook is going insane. 
“Look how swollen they are. You’re really into this, aren’t you?” you tease, pinching them so you could roll them between your fingers. 
He nods his head and moans. Then he groans. He groans in frustration because you do the unthinkable of pulling away and touching down his stomach instead. He pouts and writhes, listening to the amused chuckle you let out. 
“Patience, if you want we can drip some wax on them later.” 
“Fuck yes”, he grunts, feeling his cock throb at the thought. 
You stop at his hips and for only a second you don’t touch him. Jungkook hears a click again. Then he feels like screaming because you trickle the cold baby oil all over his hard cock. 
“Oh god Mistress”, he groans, throbbing aggressively. 
This genuinely felt incredible. The coldness of the oil felt five times more intense now that he hadn’t expected it. What feels even better however are your fingers as they suddenly wrap around his length and start pumping him slowly. 
“Hngng”, he presses out, spreading his legs and rolling his hips into the mattress. He is going to cum. Seriously how is he supposed to hold on longer than one second when your hands feel like that? 
“You’re such a reactive little Bunny. Gosh, I love playing with your cock so much”, you coo, rubbing your palms up and down his cock as you squeeze it gently. 
“That’s incredible oh my fucking god”, he moans. 
“Yeah? Want me to keep going?” 
“Please keep going, please.” 
You hum in contentment and move one of your hands down to his balls to massage them as well. The other you keep wrapped around his length, jerking it off all the way from the base up to his sensitive tip. 
“You do that so well, you do that so fucking well”, he chants, feeling his toes curl. 
Listen, he thinks that he can jerk himself off very well. He also thinks that he is pretty good at masturbation. He can make himself cum. But there is just something about placing the responsibility of his pleasure quite literally into your hands and allowing you to jerk him off how you please that makes his brain circuit in arousal. Jungkook goes crazy for it because it always comes with the added thrill of not knowing where you will touch him next, especially when he is blindfolded. He is repeating himself here, but your touch feels just a hundred times better that way.
You squeeze his balls and run your thumb over his tip, forcing a droplet of precum to the light of day. 
“You’re leaking Bunny”, you observe, picking up his precum to spread it all over his tip. 
“Please Mistress, holy fuck.”
“Please what Bunny?” 
“Just…”, he has to pause to moan loudly as you run your thumb along his frenulum, “…please don’t stop.” 
“I wasn’t planning on stopping”, you say and wrap your fingers around his length again to jerk him off quickly. 
Jungkook parts his lips and moans. It is fruitless to try and tell you how awesome you are. His tongue couldn’t shape letters either way. He’ll just have to make sounds for you and hope that he doesn’t fucking need to cum too soon. As much as he loves being edged. Sometimes he just really wants to feel your hands on his cock for as long as possible. It only works one out of five times, because you feel just way too incredible to him. 
“Slow, slow, slow”, he begs. 
You listen, paying more attention to his base. You massage it slowly, timing the movements with those on his balls. Jungkook relaxes and sighs. This is the best birthday ever. He is serious. This is the best birthday ever. 
“You sound so sweet when you sigh for me”, you taunt and run your hand up his cock again. Jungkook moans at the touch, twisting the sheets and tensing up, “but you’re even sweeter when you whine for me.” 
And Jungkook whines. Jungkook whines because you jerk off his cockhead so good his toes curl and his stomach tenses. 
“That’s it, keep whining for me”, you rasp, squeezing his tip and balls at the same time. 
“Pleaseeee”, he whines, bucking his hips up. 
With the pressure still present you begin jerking him off quickly. The wet sounds of the oil and his precum fills his ringing ears. This is too much. He wants to fucking explode. 
“Cum”, he presses out, arching his back. 
“Perfect”, you say and let go of his cock, letting it slap against his stomach. 
“Urgh”, Jungkook groans, writhing on the mattress and clenching his jaw. That’s it, that’s the kind of edge he loves and hates. When his cock throbs and twitches and his tip feels as if it is on fire.   
“We are done with the oil.”
“What?” he squeaks and lifts his head, “what? Nonono, why?” 
You chuckle and move up his body. Your hands are touching along his ribs, forcing shivers to crawl over his skin. Jungkook is breathing heavily, trying to make out how close your face was. He expects a sudden denial of touch or a hungry suck on his neck. He doesn’t expect a kiss however. A kiss quite literally makes him buck his hips up and twist your hair between his fingers. And it isn’t even that deep of a kiss, just a slow flick of your tongue and then a lazy suck on his lower lip. But it was an unexpected kiss and those are the type of kisses that steal Jungkook’s last breath away. 
You pull back with a fond laugh, poking the tip of his nose with your own. 
“Fuck, you’re so cute when you’re like this”, you rasp, making Jungkook feel the syllables swirl over his lips. 
“Like, like what?” he pants, releasing your hair to touch your neck instead. He can feel your spine against his fingertips and the faint tickle of your short hair at the nape of your neck. 
“Just so needy for me. Did me touching your cock really get you that needy?”
“Yes Mistress”, he whispers, tilting his head up in hopes of stealing another kiss. 
“Mhm”, you hum and press your lips against his. 
Jungkook whimpers, grasping for a new bundle of your hair and rolling his hips against nothing. He is aching for stimulation, the barely there spark his cock brushing against his stomach gives him is not enough. He needs hands again, fingers, a mouth, a pussy. Just anything more than just the warm air of the bedroom and his own stomach. 
But when you break the kiss again and Jungkook feels your hands leave his chest he knows that he won’t be touched for a long time. And it turns his little brain into literal mush.
“Do you want to start now?” you ask him. 
“Yes please, please let’s start”, he begs, nodding his head vigorously. 
“I am loving the enthusiasm”, you say fondly, caressing his stomach, “what do you want first? Dripping or pooling?” 
“What if I do both?” he asks. 
A second of silence and then loud laughter. He knows that you just looked down at his dripping cock and saw the little pool of precum he left on his stomach. 
“God you stupid noodle”, you cackle, caressing his cheek.
“Hehe”, Jungkook lets out and grins proudly. He likes making you laugh during sex. 
“No but serious question”, you say in a chuckle, “what do you wanna try first?” 
“Let’s start with dripping. Pooling sounds a little scary.”
“Very well, let’s start with that one.” 
Jungkook waits impatiently, fumbling with the sheets. You sit next to his body, he can feel your body heat and also your hip rest against the side of his leg. He hears far away traffic and the ticking of his clock and also the distinct click of a lighter. Then silence for a little before you gasp softly. 
“What happened?” he asks, turning his head despite not being able to see anything. 
“Oh you will like that sensation. I just tested out the candle on myself and it feels really nice.”
“Yes?” Jungkook asks, hips becoming restless. 
“Yes, it stings very nicely.”
Your hand touches his stomach again, making him tense up. He shivers, that path your pointer finger draws feels incredible. You stop just right on top of his sternum. 
“I’ll drip it right here first or shall we do your arm as a test try?” 
“No, sternum please.”
“Very well, get ready Bunny. One..two…here it comes.”
A sting. As if someone poked him with a hot needle. Then a warm sensation soaking him all the way into the deepest layer of his skin. 
“Okay fuck that was good”, he moans, chest heaving up and down quickly. 
“Yeah? Want to continue?” 
“Yes, please continue.” 
“Okay.”
Nothing. 
Then a sudden sting and warmth right next to the first one. Jungkook groans. Jungkook gasps. You left him no time to breathe, painting a third spot on his chest. 
“It’s really nice, isn’t it?” 
“Yeah, hurts just right.” 
Drip. Drip. 
Jungkook felt both of them. Oh the warmth goes so deep, the sting feels so sharp. 
“God fu-uck”, he groans and flinches at another drop, “it stings m-more than it b-burns”, he chokes out, flinching with each new drop. 
“Yeah right? It’s almost like you’re being poked with a hot needle.”
“Yes, exactly. I like it.” 
For a short while nothing comes and Jungkook feels restless. It was literally just three seconds, which you used to move the candle over another part of his body, but he became restless nonetheless. 
Drip. 
“Fuck”, he gasps. 
The sting sits right on top of his left pec, it goes deeper than that on his sternum, feels hotter too. A second one follows right after, sending a trail of goosebumps all the way from the sting to his nipple. Jungkook feels it harden at the sensation, feels the third drop land on his skin like a hot needle. 
“Okay holy fuck, it’s so much more intense here”, he groans. 
“Yeah? Want a break?” 
Nothing. You tilted the candle up again. 
“No break please, I just….I can’t believe how good that feels.” 
“Wanna try your nipple?” 
Jungkook’s cock throbs at the suggestion. 
“Yes let’s try, please let’s try”, he says, nodding vigorously. 
“Okay, here it – “ 
“No wait!”
“Yes Bunny?” 
“Don’t tell me when it comes, surprise me.”
You chuckle and caress his cheek. 
“I will surprise you.” 
Jungkook holds his breath, waiting for the sensation with his nerve endings hypersensitive. He knows that it must come any second now. Fuck he is going insane. Is it going to feel nice? 
When is it coming? Jungkook exhales shakily and inhales to hold his breath again. Why is it not coming? 
“___?” he asks because you were really silent. 
Drip. 
“Fucking fuck! Oh hell!” 
Now it came. Now it landed directly on his swollen nipple. It burns and stings, as if hot teeth bite down on his nipple harshly. 
Drip. 
A second time, left of the swollen nub. It goes so deep that Jungkook can feel it in his spine. He grunts, arching his back. 
Drip. 
A third time, right on top of his sensitive tip. 
“Okay break, what the fuck?” he gasps, reaching up and meeting your arm. 
“Too hot? Should we take it off?” 
“It’s not too hot, just really fuck”, he takes a deep breath and releases it in a disbelieved chuckle, “it felt like you poked a hot knife into my nipple”, he says and reaches up to touch it. 
The wax has dried in the shape of his nipple, feeling hard under his fingertips. The sensation makes his cock twitch. This is so hot, wow. 
“Was it too painful?” you ask him, voice laced with worry.
“No it wasn’t…” he says and laughs, “I sound so confusing, at first it was really painful but now that I’m touching it and when it cooled down it felt really nice.”
“I understand, then let’s do something else.”
“What? No!” he exclaims, “no I want you to continue, sorry I guess I was just surprised at first. I’m fine really.”
“Yes? Really?” 
“Yes really, please I want to continue.” 
“Okay, relax then Bunny. I wanna paint something pretty on your stomach”, you tell him. 
Jungkook exhales through his mouth and nods his head, letting you know that he was ready to continue. And he was. This has to be one of the most exciting things you have done with them. The surprise with each drip. The play with temperature, the hot pain, the cool air as it hardens the wax and the occasional touch of your fingers. Jungkook is so into everything. 
“Here it comes Bunny.”
Drip. 
Jungkook flinches. The wax feels different on his stomach. Still sharp as if a needle poked him, but the warmth spreads further, almost like waves in water when he throws a stone into it. 
“How’s that?” 
“Really, really good. Continue please”, he sighs and tenses up when the wax hits his stomach again. 
You started on his upper stomach right on the soft part between his ribs. You are moving up with your drips closer to his ribs. Jungkook flinches and sighs with every new drop. Each one stings and burns so lovely. 
Drip. 
Right on top of his lowest rip. It stings more, the warmth almost pinches him. 
“It’s sharper there”, he says, voice shaky. 
“Too much?” 
“Not too much, just p-perfect. Fuck ___ you are literally the best”, he moans, shuddering because of the three new drops of hot wax on his skin. 
You move away from his ribs again, now closer to his sides moving downwards. He can feel each drop and yet he can’t quite figure out what you were painting. Was it a nonsense pattern meant to hit his most sensitive parts or did it have meaning? Fuck, the added mystery made the stings just that much more addicting. With each new drop, each new sting Jungkook finds himself trying to make a mental image of what you were drawing. 
You have reached his lower stomach by now. 
Drip. 
“Ah! Okay..ah ha”, he squeaks and writhes, twisting the sheets. 
“It’s really sharp there, isn’t it?” you ask him, giving him a short break. 
“Yes, really sharp”, he pants, “do it again please.”
Drip. 
“God”, he grunts, grinding his teeth, “again, again it’s just right.”
Drip. 
Drip. 
“Oh my god”, Jungkook moans desperately. You are mere inches away from his cock and he is going insane. He knows that he is way too nervous to request for the wax to be tripped on his cock, but just the mere thought that maybe you could slip on accident and trip some on his cockhead makes him see new colours. 
Drip, right next to his navel and a mere inch away from his cockhead. 
“I’m going insane, it’s unbelievable”, he sighs. 
“Fuck, you’re so hot”, you answer him and a second later Jungkook feels the wax drip on his upper stomach again. 
He shivers and tenses up at the change of sensation. It feels almost dull now that he knows how intense it feels on his lower stomach. As if you pinched him, nothing more. 
“Closer.” 
“Like this?” 
Drip. 
“Yes like this, just like this”, he chants, twisting the sheets. 
The lost distance makes the wax just that much hotter when it hits his skin. Now it feels like his lower stomach did. Deep and intense. Especially on his ribs. 
“Mistress”, he mewls. 
“Is it too hot?” 
“No please don’t ever stop please”, he begs and flinches when a new drop hits his skin. 
You chuckle. 
"I'm so obsessed with your reactions, Bunny", you say, painting five dots on his body. 
What are you drawing? Even now Jungkook can’t figure out what you were doing. It feels as if you were drawing the same path you did on his other side, so what does it mean?
"Is it a circle?" he asks. 
"Huh?" 
"The dra - ah - wing", he stutters and tenses up. The wax has reached a more sensitive part again. Fuck the burn goes deep and stays for one long breath. 
"Ah the drawing." 
Drip. 
Jungkook moans. 
"It's almost finished. You can look at it soon." 
Drip. Drip. 
Jungkook laughs and curses. 
Drip. 
It stings so good. 
"Seriously fuck, ___", he groans and rolls his hips against nothing. 
Drip. 
"Ah!" it forced the candle to go closer to his skin and leaves a deep burn behind. 
"That was really close, are you okay?" you gasp, watching his skin redden slightly. 
"Very", he presses out, "again please. With that distance." 
Drip. 
"Yes! Fuck!" 
Drip. 
"Oh god", he mewls, basking in the burn.
Right next to his navel. He can feel it all the way down in his groin, like a hot itch it makes his left leg twitch. 
Then fingers on his cock. 
"Not my cock!" he exclaims, lifting his head. 
"Relax Bunny, your cock's safe. I just need to get it outta the way real quick." 
You keep your fingers wrapped around the base, making it stand proudly. 
Drip. Right under his navel. 
"Wow hah", he gasps and laughs, "tickles."
"Tickles?" you ask. 
"Burns but tickles. It’s good." 
Drip. 
One last time. He giggles and writhes. Jungkook hears the distinct sound of you blowing out the candle and stops giggling.
"No, why did you stop?" he whines, squirming. 
"My artwork is finished", you say nonchalantly and drop his cock. 
Jungkook grunts at the sensation. Fuck he is so sensitive. 
Suddenly the mattress dents beside his arms and a second later he feels your kiss. 
He moans loudly, feeling dizzy. He doesn’t even mind anymore that you stopped with the dripping. As long as he can kiss you everything - 
The kiss breaks and Jungkook whines. 
"Are you ready to look at it?" 
"Yes Mistress", he whispers, lifting his head to help you with undoing his blindfold. 
It falls off his face, leaving goosebumps behind. 
Jungkook blinks a few times. The room is brighter than he remembered it to be. His vision is blurry at first. He blinks. Your face appears in his vision. He smiles. You are wearing a smile too and the pink birthday hat. 
"Hey there handsome", you say. 
Jungkook smiles brighter, "hey there beautiful. Fuck baby that hat though", he says and laughs. 
"Hush, it's part of the scene", you say and giggle, tugging at his hat string gently, "want to look at the drawing?" 
He nods his head. 
You step off the mattress and hold his hand, "I'll show you." 
Jungkook lets you lead him to the tall wall mirror he installed and then place him in front of it. 
"Look", you say, hugging him from behind and running your fingers along his torso, "it's a heart."
Jungkook feels his heart flutter. It is on his stomach, standing prettily against his skin. The white makes him look so tanned.  
"It's so cute, my love”, he whispers, tracing it gently. 
You giggle, kissing his shoulder blade, "now come back to bed, I’m not done with you." 
"You're not?" 
You twirl him and pull him into you by his hips. Jungkook moans at the sensation, touching your shoulders.
"Nope I need to do your back too”, you say with your eyes sparkling excitedly.
"Okay, fuck that’s hot", Jungkook says, letting you pull him through the room while keeping his eyes glued on your lips. You stop by the bed and squeeze his hips. Then you smile at him and Jungkook feels himself blush. 
“You’re so cute”, you say. 
Jungkook lowers his eyes and feels his heart skip a beat. 
“Now hurry up, lie down”, you say and twirl him before giving him a gentle push. 
Jungkook moans shakily. He loves it so much when you manhandle him gently, he also loves it when you do it roughly if he is being honest. But gentle manhandling is nice, it makes him feel loved. He crawls back on bed and plops down on his stomach. 
You rest yourself on top of him, trailing soft kisses on his shoulder blades before poking your nose into his neck. Jungkook shivers and closes his eyes. You are like a warm, soft blanket, but better.
"Blindfold on or not?" you rasp against his skin. 
"On", he says, lifting his head in anticipation. 
You place it on his face gently and close it tightly in the back. It makes Jungkook roll his hips into the mattress. Now he is back where he wants to be. Completely blinded to anything else than your touch. 
"Shall we try the pooling techniques on your back?" you ask, running your fingers down his spine, "it'll look so good on your perfect arch." 
"Just do whatever you want, I’m in literal heaven", he sighs and makes you laugh.
"I need a clear yes or no from you Bunny." 
"Yes, please try the pooling technique." 
"Better." 
You part his legs for him and lift his hips. You take a hold of his cock and pull it back so he can rest it comfortably between his legs. Then you run your hand over the underside of it a few times. 
Jungkook buries his face in the pillow and groans. He completely forgot that his cock exists and just how amazing your touch feels. 
"Always so reactive", you rasp. 
Jungkook feels your lips on his right asscheek. He gasps and tries to look down only to see darkness.
You kiss his left side too, biting him harshly afterwards.  
"Ah", he gasps, flinches away and laughs, "what's that supposed to be?"
"I wanna eat your cute ass, duh?" you say nonchalantly and bite his butt again.
Jungkook laughs, arching his back and throwing his head back. 
You chuckle, kissing his tailbone. 
"You're so funny", he gushes, snuggling his face back into the pillows and enjoying your kisses up his spine. 
He can concentrate on it so well now that he isn’t blinded by daylight. He sees darkness and yet with each kiss it is like for only a second a colourful sparkle shimmered in the darkness like a little firework. 
You kiss his neck. 
"I adore you so much", you whisper. 
Jungkook smiles. He feels so warm inside.
"My Bunny", you rasp and kiss his neck a second time before straightening up. 
Jungkook hears a click then coldness trickle down his spine. 
"Is that it?" he gasps. 
"Not yet, it's the oil." 
"Okay but no joke? That sensation is really nice too." 
"I'm glad it is. Relax your muscles, I’ll massage you." 
Then he feels your warm palms on his back, spreading the oil and forcing goosebumps to his skin. He hears traffic and his watch and the distinct sound of oil being spread on skin. But other than that the room is silent. You are silent and somehow it makes Jungkook uneasy. He wants to hear your voice even if it is just for one sentence. 
"You're treating me so well, I feel so good", he says. 
"Yes? It's what my birthday bunny deserves", you say and Jungkook soaks up the sound of your voice like a sponge. You have the prettiest and sexiest voice ever. Even back in your days in Paradis, Jungkook was crazy for your voice. Back when he got nothing more than kisses in the dark, he often found himself asking you a random question just so he could hear your voice and for a moment picture your face in the darkness. He got your eyes and your lips right, he always pictured your nose to be a little longer. But he loves your real nose even more, it fits your face perfectly. 
He feels your thumbs dig into his upper back, it correlates with a dull pain down his spine. Jungkook groans, shifting uncomfortably. 
"You're really tense here. Can you feel it?" 
"Yup definitely, urgh fuck hurts", he groans and grunts. 
"Sorry, it’s gotta hurt for it to be better. I gotta go deep in there", you murmur, digging your fingers into his tense muscles. 
"I am not in paradise anymore, baby urgh." 
"Shh try to relax, I'll reward you. I promise." 
Jungkook tries to settle back into the pillows and not concentrate on the dull, deep pain. He knows that it will help, you gave him enough massages that he knows that your methods truly help. He just likes to whine because it's fun to whine. 
You lessen the pressure, now drawing circles on each side of his spine with your thumbs. You go down his back.
Jungkook sighs and smiles. 
That's really good. He is in paradise again.
Suddenly a dull pain again right in the middle of his back. 
"___", he groans.
"Listen, if you would stop sitting like a shrimp you wouldn’t have that problem now", you murmur. 
Jungkook chuckles. You are right. He does sit like a shrimp most of the time. 
The pressure tones down again, you run your hands down to his lower back. It tickles and makes him lift his hips. Just one more inch down and you would be touching something else. Jungkook feels restless. 
Dull pain. 
Jungkook feels restless.
"Urgh", he groans. 
"Sorry, almost done Bunny", you encourage him, massaging away the tenseness like no other, "almost there." 
"You're so cruel", he whines. 
"Hey", you say and pinch his side. 
Jungkook giggles. It tickles.
You chuckle and continue your massage for five more deep digs, which make Jungkook groan. Then you finally stop. 
"Done", you say and end the massage with one soft slap to both his asscheeks. 
"Mhhhm thank you Mistress", he murmurs, concentrating on how warm your hands feel on his butt. 
He rolls his hips into the mattress and counts the fingers on his ass. Ten. And none of them move any further. It is driving him insane. 
"Now." 
A click then cold oil. 
He gasps and shivers. 
"The massage made it all absorb into your skin", you explain and begin spreading the oil on his back. 
Jungkook feels every touch. They are soft and gentle now. Like feathers. You use your nails sometimes, it makes him shiver each time. You currently draw swirls on his upper back and shoulders, using your fingertips for it. His skin is covered in goosebumps, even the top of his head tingles. 
He sighs and parts his lips. He'll most definitely start drooling if you keep this up. 
You run your pointer fingers along his spine, your other fingers join soon. He shivers, lifting his hips just to hump the mattress once. 
His lower back is the most sensitive part. He feels every touch all the way down to his toes. 
"Feels so nice", he sighs, lifting his hips. 
You chuckle. 
"You're so needy", you say, placing your hands on his butt to rub oil on it. 
Jungkook mewls. He feels hyper aware of his butt now. Like all the blood in his body shot right to it and now makes it burn up. 
"Such a cute butt", you praise, squeezing it between your hands. 
Jungkook feels his breath quicken. 
"So round and squishy", you rasp, pulling his asscheeks apart. 
Jungkook groans, lifting his hips. He feels the cold air on his hole. Fuck your fingers would feel so nice on it. Or in it for that matter.
"Mhhm", you hum, closing his buttcheeks again and wiggling them instead. 
"Mistress", he whines, twisting the sheets.
"What's wrong?" you taunt, parting his cheeks a second time. 
He gasps and moans, arching his back and sticking his butt out. You must know what he wants, he is so obvious in his signals. 
You chuckle, "cute", you say and move your hands up to his back again. 
He whines and sobs softly. It hurts. You haven’t even edged him, let alone touched him and it feels like he just got denied. He can practically feel your fingers on his hole and yet the sensation is nothing more than a phantom of the past. 
"There we go, the oil is all spread", you tell him in that sultry voice of yours, "wanna start with the wax now Bunny?" Jungkook shivers as you speak because you are whispering the words right into his ear. 
"You're so mean", he pouts. 
"Mean?", you chuckle, "why?" 
"You know why", he pouts even more. 
"Mhm", you hum and kiss his cheek, "I guess I'm mean then." 
He huffs out air, making you chuckle. You kiss his cheek again. 
"I'll start now alright?" 
"Yes alright, I’m ready." 
Jungkook feels you straighten up behind him and then listens to you light the candle. You place your hand on his back and stroke it up and down his spine. 
"Any questions while the wax melts?" 
"Will it hurt more than the other candle?" 
"It will be different. I can’t really say if it'll hurt more or less because it all depends on what kind of pain you like more." 
"Okay." 
Silence for a little while where you caress his back and watch the candle burn. Jungkook feels himself relax in the silence. Your hand is so warm and soft. He loves that even now when you are waiting, you make sure to touch him. It makes him feel so appreciated and loved. 
"Today is the best birthday ever", he whispers into the silence. 
"Yes? I'm glad to hear that", you answer him in a whisper. 
"You are always so much fun to play with." 
"Gosh Bunny, you’re adorable." 
"I mean it, you know my body so well and it’s just so…" he exhales shakily, "...I'm so happy that you’re my girlfriend." 
"Bunny, goddamn it", you murmur, "I'm happy that you’re my boyfriend too, honey Bun." 
Jungkook feels himself melt just like the wax of the candle. He is your boyfriend. That's so epic to be. 
You slap his ass softly, eliciting a gasp from him and making him squeeze the pillow between his fingers. 
"So, we've gathered a good amount of wax now. Shall we start?" 
Jungkook feels his heart begin to race. 
"Yes please", he says and arches his back. 
"I'll pour it right here. Is that alright?" you say, painting a path along his upper spine. Jungkook shivers and grabs a bundle of the sheets. 
"Yes, I'm so ready." 
It is so warm. So fucking warm. It is a little painful, like the dull sting he gets after being flogged. But more than anything it is warm. 
Jungkook moans and feels how the muscles in his back relax.
"It's nice isn’t it?" 
"Yes...so nice…" he sighs. 
"That's good. I'll continue pouring and if it gets too much or too hot tell me."
"Yes mom - Mistress", he stutters and chuckles, "sorry." 
"It's fine, you know that I like both", you assure him and chuckle softly. 
You touch the spot first and then Jungkook feels warm dull pain, right along his spine. It continues the path of the first pour, sending a bolt of electricity down to his toes. 
"Fuck, no joke that's such a nice sensation", he sighs, lifting his butt for only a second. 
"How's the heat and pain?" 
"Warm and kinda dull. Like you flogged me." 
"Yes right? It's not too much is it?" 
"No, it's not. It's just perfect…..Oh god Mistress", he moans, flinching slightly because it is definitely a lot hotter on his lower back. 
He laughs breathily and arches his back.
"Hurts a little more here, it's hotter too." 
"It's always more intense on the sensitive parts. Like here too", you tell him and pour a good amount of wax on his left buttcheek. He clenches it and moans throatily. As if you just spanked him. The burn feels almost identical and yet it is different. The burn of a spank spreads further, the burn of the wax goes deeper. The sensation is the same however, the effect as well. Jungkook feels his cock throb and his brain scramble. 
"You seem to like it here", you observe and Jungkook feels his brain scramble even more at the sound of your voice. You carry so much arousal in it. Fuck, it means you’re really into it as well. God, oh god, the thought turns him on so much. It turns him on so fucking much. 
Hot, dull pain on his right asscheek. 
"Urgh god", he growls, burying his face in the pillow and twisting the sheets. 
"Like I spanked you", you tell him, trickling the faintest line between the two pools of wax. 
"Ha! Ah hah", he laughs and moans at the same time, lifting his hips
"You are the prettiest when you’re like this", you rasp, caressing his hip, "so needy and desperate for me." 
Jungkook feels a new pool of wax on his butt, hitting him right next to the first one. 
"It feels so good, it really fucking does", he groans. 
"Yeah?" 
Jungkook moans, feeling his legs shake. This is so much wax. Fuck. He feels it run down his ass and hip. Every inch of skin it hits feels like it’s on fire. 
"Fuck Bunny, your cock's so hard", you observe and wrap your fingers around it to jerk it off lazily.
"Mistress", he squeaks. This is his official end. He is so sensitive. So fucking sensitive. Jungkook twists the pillow. Your fingers feel so good. So fucking good. 
"Want more wax?" you ask him, slowing down your touches. 
"Yes, yes, yes", he chants. 
A second later he feels the deep, hot pain on his ass only the wax can give him. Jungkook growls, squishing his nose into the pillow. 
"You're taking it really well. Is it nice on your ass?" you ask him, doing the unthinkable of letting go of his cock to touch the wax on his ass instead. 
"It's so nice on my ass, I’m literally going insane", he says, slightly out of breath, "can you touch my cock again please?" 
You chuckle, surprising him with a warm pour across his lower back. 
Jungkook tenses up and shudders. 
"Mistress please I'll do anything", he begs. 
You laugh, drawing a little swirl with the wax right on top of his shoulder blade. He hisses and moans. He is so turned on that it feels a lot hotter on his back too. Like you used his favourite paddle and whipped him across the shoulder. 
"Fuck", you murmur. 
"What's wrong?" he asks, waiting for the next pain with his heart racing. 
"I wanted to draw a heart but it looks like a ballsack again." 
Jungkook laughs loudly, turning his head to look at you despite the blindfold he is wearing. You giggle and pet his hair. 
"You're so stupid", he says and settles back into the pillow with a fond smile on his lips. 
That smile soon disappears as he parts his lips in a moan as you pour the wax on his other shoulder. It runs down his arm as well, leaving behind a painful burn that turns into warmth and a slow pulsating sensation as the wax tries.
“Seriously your body is made for wax play, you look so fucking sexy Bunny”, you rasp, running your fingers over the dried splotches. 
Jungkook can feel the touch. The heat and warmth of the wax drew his blood straight to the upper layer of his skin and made it so sensitive. He groans and turns his head, squishing his cheek in the process. 
“Please touch my cock again Mistress”, he lulls with his lips pouted. 
“Yeah? Is that what you want? Do you want me to play with your cock?” 
He nods his head vigorously. 
“Okay then, it’s your birthday after all”, you say and blow out the candle. 
Jungkook feels sad that you blew out the candle, but he is also really excited because it means you will touch his cock. He hears a quiet thud as you place the candle on the nightstand.
Then a click. 
Jungkook knows what that means. He holds his breath. 
A cold trickle along the underside of his cock. 
He moans, parting his lips. 
“There we go”, you say, picking up his cock to spread the oil. 
“Thank you”, he sighs and moans. 
He knew that being edged would pay off. Oh the reward is so, so sweet. Your hand knows what she is doing. Nothing else can replace that feeling. Along the entire length of his cock while the other is rolling slow circles on his tight balls. His thighs twitch each time your palm strokes along his heated tip.
“Keep going”, he moans breathily, drooling. 
You chuckle softly, “you look completely high.”
“I am”, he lulls and purrs, rolling his hips into the mattress. It makes his cock slip back and forth in your grasp. Jungkook gasps and repeats the movement. And while he continues rolling his hips back and forth on the mattress you dance your hand over his cock in the perfect matching rhythm. 
Cold trickling on his ass. He gasps and moans. He was so blissed out that he didn’t even hear the click. Fuck it feels so intensely cold now that his skin is so heated from the wax. He lifts his hips. 
“Keep them like that Bunny.” 
Jungkook shakes. You jerking off his cock makes his muscles so weak and now you order him to keep his hips lifted. It seems so impossible. 
“Here we go, rest.”
Jungkook plops down and meets a pillow under his hips. It keeps his back just perfectly arched. Holy fuck he doesn’t know how breathing works anymore. He knows what that means. Air, he needs air. He literally can’t breathe anymore. You slow down the movements around his cock to concentrate on the hand on his ass. It runs along to bumpy ridges of the wax splotches, spreading the oil and making him painfully aware just how sensitive his skin became. Jungkook wheezes and groans.
Spank. 
He whimpers and sobs. It wasn’t hard, but the wax made him so sensitive that it burned. 
“How’s that? Did the wax make your ass so sensitive?” 
“It’s so sensitive”, he mewls. 
“Good Bunny”, you praise and flick your thumb over his rim. 
Jungkook mewls loudly and lifts his head to tilt it back.
“Shit”, you chuckle, “so much oil collected there, I could probably just push and…” 
He sobs and drops his face into the pillow. Your thumb slipped right in, no resistance. His hole practically opened up for it willingly and swallowed it whole. 
“...oops, slipped right in”, you gasp. 
“Hgngn arhgngn ha”, he babbles, humping the pillow. It burns just right. It is that addicting feeling of having something stuck up his ass and his body still needing to figure out if it wants it to be there or not. But Jungkook wants it to be there and he wants to feel it slip in and out of him, each time feeling like an intruder and yet at the same time like a missing part returning. 
“Fuck you’re so hot, keep fucking your ass just like that”, you growl, speeding up your hand around his cock. 
He mewls and bites the pillow, pressing his forehead into it tightly. His teeth ache, the fabric cracks dangerously. But he can’t stop. He needs to bite something, it’s the only thing keeping him from losing himself to the sensations. 
He loves you for choosing your thumb. It is so much thicker than the rest of your fingers while still having the perfect length to curl against his prostate. Jungkook tries to hit it each time he lifts his hips off the pillows. It sends an angry bolt of electricity down to his toes each time he finds it. 
“You’re leaking so much, god Bunny you’re such a good boy”, you praise, squeezing along his cock to milk another droplet of precum out of him. He feels it trickle out of him. It is warm and tickles when it runs down his tip. 
“It just feels so good”, he whispers with his voice pitched. 
“I’m glad and because it’s your birthday today I allow you to cum whenever you want to.” 
Jungkook shudders with his entire body. It is not often that he gets that privilege. He loves placing the fate of his orgasm into your hands, it is exciting and also Jungkook feels like it helped him trust you even more. Putting something so sacred into another person’s hands, it connects them on a whole other level. Jungkook is sure of it. And while he loves it, he also loves being able to cum whenever he wants to. 
That means he doesn’t need to hold back anymore and can fuck himself in your hands the way he wants to. 
Jungkook speeds up the movements of his hips, basically fucking the mattress. Your thumb slips in and out his hole quickly, making an oily squelching sound. The sound turns his brain to literal mush. There is just something about hearing his own fucking that turns him on. 
“There we go, good Bunny. Such a good, needy Bunny”, you encourage him with your voice lowered in arousal. You meet the movements of his hips, swirling your wrist around his cock. 
“Keep it there”, he squeaks and pants for air. The movements really steal his breath on more levels than one.
“Right there?” you ask, massaging his cock right underneath his cockhead.
“Yes, please right there.”
Jungkook feels his toes curl, he digs his fingers into the sheets and twists them. It is getting harder and harder to make a sound. Fuck all he can concentrate on is the growing pressure in his stomach and groin. It begins in his prostate and spreads through the rest of his body. It’s the strongest in his stomach though, his lower stomach to be exact. He has been flexing it for minutes already. Fuck he is gonna develop a new, neverseen-before muscle if he keeps tensing like that. 
“Oh god, oh god, oh god”, he chants, growing louder and louder, “oh god! oh, oh god! oh fuck! oh - “ 
Jungkook feels his voice cut off. He literally can’t make a sound anymore. All he can concentrate on is the unbearable explosion of warmth in his prostate. Within a millisecond it jumped to his cock as well, forcing the knot in his stomach to burst as well.
He yells. He just straight up yells for a good second then he falls completely silent and only gurgles out tiny whimpers and squeaks. His limbs are shaking, he is pretty sure that he accidentally kicked you at least once already. 
“Good Bunny, such a good Bunny. Give me everything”, your voice sounds so far away. As if he was submerged in a bathtub of hot water and you speak with him. He can feel your fingers squeeze around his cock and how his cum squirts out of him as a result. He can feel your thumb in his ass, pressed against his pulsating prostate and feeling so fucking thick now that he is clenching so much. 
Jungkook sobs, feeling one intense shake. It starts in his hips and spreads through his limbs. So warm. It’s so warm.
“That’s it, fuck you’re so hot”, you praise him, squeezing your thumb along the underside of his cock. The last droplet of cum feels hot as it gets squeezed out by you, rolling down his tip and getting lost in the puddle he left on the sheets. 
Jungkook sighs, dropping into the pillows and feeling dizzy. He feels you slip your thumb free and then caress his asscheeks with it. The oil feels warmed up from his body, spreading on his skin. Your fingers still play with his cock, helping him ride out those nice, warm tingles of post-orgasm sensitivity. It is not hard or fast enough to feel uncomfortable. He loves being overstimulated, he really does, but today that one orgasm felt so nice that overstimulation would feel more uncomfortable than anything. 
“How are you doing Bunny?” you ask him, caressing his balls. 
“So good”, he lulls and smiles. 
The mattress shakes and dents, then he feels the pressure on his eyes disappear. You opened his blindfold. Jungkook keeps his eyes closed even when you pulled the blindfold off. He is just too blissed-out to care.
“Oh so pretty”, you whisper, reaching out to wipe the tears from his lashes, “did the pleasure make you cry Bunny?” 
He nods his head. 
“God you’re literally the best sub ever”, you breathe, leaning in to kiss his eyelashes softly.
Jungkook purrs, smiling lazily with his heart fluttering in his chest.
“You’re the best dom ever”, he whispers, listening to the soft sigh you let out.
“Yeah?”
He nods his head, “mh-hm yeah.”
You exhale shakily.
“You were amazing, I loved this”, you whisper and kiss his temple. 
Jungkook smiles, peeling his eyes open. He has to blink twice before his eyes finally get used to the light. Fuck you look so whipped for him. It makes him feel all nice inside. 
“Thank you for this”, he whispers. 
“Was it a nice birthday play?” 
“It was the best”, he smiles and closes his eyes again, “you are the best”, he corrects himself in a whisper. 
You giggle and nuzzle your nose into his hair. It makes him happy. As much as he loves being told how good of a sub he was after the scene is over, he also loves telling you how amazing of a domme you are. Because it makes you happy and also because it’s the truth. Jungkook has never trusted anyone more than he trusts you and he has the strict belief that it was because you always treated him so well during play.
“Shall we clean you up Bunny?” you whisper, kissing his hair.
“Mhm, sure”, he murmurs, relaxing in your scent.
“Then come on, wax goes off the easiest under a warm shower.”
Jungkook peels his eyes open, staring at your naked breasts which you so casually let slip out of your nightgown.
“Nice, boobies”, he murmurs and grins.
“Bunny”, you whine and chuckle when Jungkook sticks out his lips and kisses them softly, “fine okay that was adorable. I allow you that horndog behaviour.”
He purrs and kisses them again.
“Let’s get under the shower Bunny, shall we?”
He nods his head.
Tumblr media
Jungkook continues kissing your breasts under the shower, holding your waist and sucking on your nipples with cute sounds vibrating in his chest. It started off with you peeling off the wax from his torso and Jungkook watching you work with complete devotion in his sparkly eyes, then continued with you cleaning off his back and kissing his spine which made him moan your name every now and then and ended with you plucking off the wax from his ass with Jungkook arching his back as he pressed his arms into the wall and sighed with every new inch you revealed from its waxy prison.
Jungkook kissed you afterwards, cock just acceptably hard again and hands groping your body desperately. You allowed him because as much as you love playing with Jungkook’s body, you are also very much obsessed with getting groped by his strong, big hands.
Jungkook lifts his mouth from your left nipple, a string of saliva keeps his lips connected with it until the water breaks it. He gazes up at you with big eyes and smiles.
“I love your boobs”, he rasps.
“I love how you suck them Bunny”, you praise, completely out of breath and needy.
Jungkook falls to his knees, rubbing his hands up and down your side. You part your legs in anticipation, feeling new arousal trip out of you. It runs along your thigh like a warm stream, tickling you slightly.
He smiles and presses a kiss to your lower stomach. You feel the kiss tingle and force a warm bolt of excitement to run to your clit. Fuck, you want his mouth.
Jungkook breaks away and flutters his eyes at you cutely. His big hands massage your hips and ass. You take a deep shaky breath, pushing his face closer to your core.
Jungkook moans and connects his lips with your clit. He kisses it. It makes you twitch and gasp. Then he breaks away again and smiles up at you. You return it, twirling his hair at the top of his head.
Jungkook moves closer again and kisses your clit a second time.
“Fuck”, you groan, furrowing your brows.
He moans and sucks on your clit, flicking his tongue over it and releasing it to lick a strip up and down the bundle of nerves.
“Bunny fuck”, you moan, twisting his hair.
Jungkook closes his eyes and buries his face deeper. He sucks on your pussy, swirling his tongue over your soft skin each time he has it between his lips. His hand continues massaging your hips and ass, paying more attention to your ass for now. He squishes and squeezes it, including the occasional slow caress with his palms before he goes back to squishing it.
Looking at Jungkook gets difficult. Closing your eyes sounds like such a good idea and yet that would mean that you would miss out on his face. His brows are furrowed in pleasure and concentration, his nose is so perfectly buried in your pubes and his lips look so pretty as they move against your pussy.
Jungkook sticks his tongue out and licks a thick stripe up your pussy, moaning throatily as he does. He stops at your clit, flicking his tongue up and down quickly. It sounds wet and sloppy. It feels fucking incredible. Your knees buckle, your thighs twitch.
“Bunny this is – ah – fuck”, you moan breathlessly, losing the fight against your eyelids. You close them.
Jungkook returns to sucking on your clit, moaning each time he sucks and sending vibrations through your pussy. Fuck. It is so much more intense now that you have your eyes closed. You feel the warm water run along your skin, feel his hair tickle your stomach. You weren’t even aware of that one wandering finger that every now and then dares to slip between your ass to run along your hole, it is like closing your eyes made you aware of its existence.
“Seriously Bunny, you’re incredible”, you moan in a laugh, throwing your head back.
Jungkook purrs and releases your clit to lick up and down your entrance instead. He whines cutely, gazing up at your features with big doe eyes. The water looks so pretty as it runs down your face and tits. Fuck he can make you look like that. Face scrunched up in bliss, nipples swollen and hard from his sucking and biting and back so perfectly arched.
He wiggles his tongue inside your hole, making you twitch.
“No joke”, you press out and laugh, “you’re the best Bunny. Urgh god”, you groan.
The breach isn’t much, but it is something that he slipped into your pussy and the sensation is enough to make you clench. Especially because it is his wet, hot tongue. He just knows exactly how he has to wiggle it to make it feel fucking amazing. Jungkook slips out of you, letting his spit drip onto the floor.
“You taste so good, Mistress”, he rasps.
Then he begins licking at your clit again. That one finger slips to your hole again, rubbing up and down.
“Keep it there”, you groan.
Jungkook nods his head and keeps the finger on your hole, giving you gentle pressure.
“Yes, fuck”, you moan. You know that he won’t be able to slip in. Water does not equal lube, not at all. But fuck. The excitement of the what if? is what literally makes you want to scream in pleasure.
Paired with Jungkook flicking his tongue over your clit like it was his only destiny and you want to basically fall on the floor. Fuck your knees are so weak. He makes your muscles so weak.
“Jungkook I’m slipping”, you lull.
Jungkook reacts instantly, taking one of your legs and throwing it over his shoulder.
“Relax Mistress, I can support you”, he tells you with sparkling eyes.
“Mhm”, you gaze at him with half-lidded eyes, barely nodding your head.
“Am I doing good?” he asks.
“So good”, you sigh.
He giggles and then connects his mouth with your pussy again. You groan, squeezing your eyes shut. The praise gave him a certain eagerness to his licks and sucks. Like he wants to show you that he can be even better than good. Jungkook moves down your pussy, sucking on your skin so harshly that it stings and burns. You are glad for Jungkook’s shoulder because that sensation makes you unable to stand for a good second. He heaves you up until you find your balance again, travelling his hand back to your hole. Your toes curl, your stomach tenses. The return of the pressure. It is even more intense in this position, now that your legs are spread further and he has better access.
Jungkook reached your entrance by now. He moans and sticks his tongue out to slip it inside. Then he moves his head back and forth quickly, using his tongue to fuck you senseless. At least that is what you feel like.
Senseless except for your middle, which is literally burning up. You can’t even feel the warm water on your skin by now, as if your nerves all went into stand-by mode except for those on your pussy and ass.
Jungkook slips his tongue free and slurps, swallowing down your juices. His finger rubs up and down your hole, he times the movements with those of his tongue dancing up to your clit.
You slip again. Fuck you are burning up. Your toes are curling and your lungs feel constricted. Also your ears are ringing.
“Keep it there Bunny, keep it right there”, you moan, twisting his hair.
Jungkook moans in understanding and continues swirling his tongue over your clit. It’s literally so swollen under his tongue, he can feel your heart bump your blood through it.
The ringing in your ears becomes deafening, there is a pressure on your skull. You know that all your blood is leaving your brain to rush to your pussy. Fuck. Your stomach is so tense.
“Bunny, I’m so close”, you mewl, hitting the wall with your head repeatedly.
You grab his head with both of your hands. Your leg is shaking uncontrollably, barely keeping you standing. His tongue feels twice as intense, flicking up and down your clit rhythmically. Jungkook presses his finger against your hole. The pressure is unbearable, it works like a domino. First your pussy goes up in flames then your clit follows and the knot in your stomach breaks.
“Jungkook!” you scream, twisting his hair and arching off the wall. It is one of those orgasms which reach your toes and makes your entire lower body feel unreal. Like it wasn’t part of your body, like it was being swallowed by warm flames.
You hump his tongue, grinding your pussy against it as Jungkook presents it with needy moans in his throat. His eyes are glued to your face, drinking in your expressions.
“Don’t stop, don’t stop”, you chant, chasing the warmth only his mouth can make you feel.
His finger rubs up and down on your hole, making it so sensitive that you flinch and twitch just from the sensation.
“Urgh”, you groan, curling in on yourself when another wave of electric sparks courses through your veins, “fuck yes Bunny”, you yelp, arching your back again.
Jungkook growls, swallowing your second orgasm with his eyes rolled back and half-lidded. It runs down his throat warm and sweet, like his elixir of life.
The last cramp of pleasure makes you slip. Jungkook catches you, pressing you against the wall by lifting himself slightly. The stretch in your leg tingles, forcing a moan past your lips.
“Pause”, you groan.
Jungkook retreats his hand from your ass, massaging your hips again. He sighs, placing soft kisses all over your pulsating pussy. You twitch and sigh with each kiss, enjoying the warmth of your post-orgasm bliss.
“Mhhhhm Bunny”, you purr, petting his hair, “I’m puddy.”
Jungkook places his last kiss on top of your clit. He helps you drop your leg and then kisses a path up your body as he lifts himself slowly.
He groans.
“What’s wrong?”
“I am feeling my age now that I’m twenty five, my knees hurt”, he whines.
You snort and laugh, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him into a tight hug.
“God Bunny, I love being with you”, you say, mind hazy from your orgasm.
Jungkook stares at the shower wall with his eyes big in shock and his mouth buried in your shoulder. This is the first time you tell him something like that. He exhales shakily, closing his arms around you. His eyes fall closed, his brows furrow.
“Me too”, he whispers, burying his face in your neck. He smiles, squeezing you closer to his body until he feels like your skin is melting with his. He really does.
Tumblr media
You step out of the shower after a long hug and way too many kisses to count them. You giggle and present his open bathrobe to Jungkook. It was one half of a couple bathrobe set. You owned the second half, already wearing it. Jungkook lets you slip it on him with a fond chuckle.
You wrap your arms around his waist and squish your cheek against his chest with a little squeak vibrating in your throat. Jungkook feels himself melt at the gesture, wrapping his arms around you and petting your head. He loves being pampered by you or feeling small in your arms, but there is just something about you being smaller than him and nuzzling into his chest so he could hold you in his arms that gets him. He feels so needed and strong in those moments.
You lift your head, giving him the sweetest smile he has ever seen. He retorts it, cupping your cheek in his big palm.
“Now let’s pat you dry”, you say and begin rubbing his body everywhere.
“Ah baby”, he gasps and laughs.
“We gotta get everything”, you say, rubbing his sides aggressively with a giggle on your lips.
Jungkook giggles and writhes, “tickles, not so hard”, he squeaks.
“You’re so cute”, you say, pinching his sides and scrunching your nose up.
Jungkook squeaks and squeaks again when you kiss his lips. You pull back with a goofy grin then begin pushing him.
“What are you doing?” he gasps, holding your shoulders in order not to fall.
“Sit”, you tell him.
Jungkook plops down on the edge of the bathtub, holding your hips. Fuck, his heart is literally going haywire in his chest. He is being so domestic with someone. And that someone is you. Fuck, he literally hit life’s jackpot.
“Now your hair”, you say and pick up a towel, “let’s dry you, just like this, yaaaah”, you say and hide his entire head in the towel, rubbing it over his hair aggressively.
“Baby stop, baby what are you doing?” Jungkook laughs, trying to wiggle out of the towel and failing miserably. You just continue rubbing his hair dry, squeaking happily as you do. He finally sees light again after too many seconds of complete chaos, meeting your fond gaze. He just knows that his hair is in a complete mess.
“You’re so cute”, you gush, squishing his cheeks.
Jungkook blushes.
“Now stay”, you say and hurry to his cabinet.
Jungkook watches you take out his moisturiser and then hurry back to him. You plop down on his lap, tilting his face up with one gentle finger under his chin. He literally has to hold his breath for a good second. You are on his lap. You put the responsibility of your comfort quite literally on his lap. Jungkook places his hands on your hips and pulls you up his lap so you can sit more comfortably. He feels so strong and important right now.
“That’s so nice”, he says, caressing your clothed butt softly.
“It is”, you grin, “now hold still, I wanna put moisturiser on your face.”
“Okay”, he breathes, shivering with each dot of cream you put on his face. You don’t do that often, so it feels extra special to receive such a treatment today.  
“Now let’s spread it, just like this”, you say, massaging it in gently.
Jungkook closes his eyes and sighs. He never gets tired of you touching his face. He memorises every second of the sensation. How you use two fingers per hand on his forehead and cheeks, how you touch his nose with only one finger each and how you work most tentatively around his lips and eyes. It feels heavenly to Jungkook.
“There we go”, you cup his cheeks, “all done”, you say and kiss his forehead.
Jungkook’s heart flutters.
“You’re so beautiful”, you whisper against his skin.
“My love…”
Jungkook lifts his head to look into your eyes. He loves you. He was aware that he loves you, but this moment right here made him realise that he actually, really loves you. It isn’t just a flutter in his heart anymore, but a warmth which spreads through his entire body and it isn’t just a feeling anymore, it is a thought. It is in his brain, a shred of knowledge that will stay in there for all eternity.
He loves you.
“I adore you to Pluto and back”, you say and lower your eyes shyly.
Jungkook inhales deeply and feels like exploding in happiness.
“Pluto is the planet farthest away from earth, just saying”, you murmur and scratch the side of your neck, “it’s like seven point five billion kilometres away from us and then double that and that’s how much I adore you”, you add with your voice even more inaudible.
Jungkook exhales shakily and feels his eyes tear up.
“That’s so much”, he whispers.
You lift your gaze and nod your head, carrying shy nervousness in your eyes. He knows the weight of your words and feels happy that you entrusted him with carrying it.
“Well then I adore you from Pluto back to earth and then back to Pluto and then back to earth again”, he says and nods contently.
You snort and chuckle, “you stupid noodle.”
Jungkook scrunches his nose up and gives you a cute bunny smile.
“Your hair is wet too”, he says and picks up the towel you used on him before, giving you a shiteating grin.
“Bunny don’t you – Jungkook”, you squeal.
“Yaaaah”, Jungkook rubs your hair vigorously, basking in the way you cackle and squirm in his lap. He loves it when you are strong and fierce, but goddamn sometimes seeing you act cute sends his pulse into literal madness. He just wants to pick you up and smother you in kisses when you are like this.
“Jungkook please you are so mean”, you whine, hitting his chest softly.
He releases you from the torture, laughing when he sees the mess your hair is in. You pout hitting his chest one last time.
“You’re so cute ___”, he gushes, reaching up to cup your face between his hands.
“Jungkook this is gonna take forever to untangle”, you whine.
“And you think mine won’t?” he cackles.
“Definitely not as long as mine”, you nudge his chest.
Jungkook scrunches his nose up and giggles. He rocks you from side to side on his lap, having a strong hold around your waist again.
“What?” you ask him.
“Nothing, I just like you.”
“I like you too, Bunny.”
“Hehe”, he lets out and kisses the tip of your nose.
You scratch it because he tickled you, smiling shyly.
“Should I put moisturiser on your face too baby?” he offers.
You nod your head, squeaking a second later when Jungkook stands up with you in his safe hold. You clutch him obsessively, burying your face in his neck.
“Jungkook warn me, oh my god”, you whine, squeezing him tightly.
Jungkook smiles, bouncing you in his arms twice, making you squeak and clutch him even tighter. You are so cute right now, Jungkook feels like squeezing you to death just from how adorable you are.
“You’re safe in my arms, my love”, he says and walks through the room. He is your strong man after all.
He sets you down on the counter of the sink, running his hands up and down your sides. You seem so totally flustered right now with your hair messy and your eyes sparkling as they gaze into his’ shyly.
“You’re so cute today ___” he whispers, leaning in to kiss the tip of your nose.
You scratch it again just like before and lower your gaze.
“Shut –“
“___ accept it.”
“Urgh”, you groan, “fine, thank you. I guess I’m cute.”
He laughs, “yes you are. You are the cutest ever.”
You sneak a glance at him and smile.
“Thank you”, you whisper and Jungkook sees honesty in your eyes. Progress. Oh, he feels so proud right now.
“Fuck ___”, he breathes, stepping closer. He dances his palm over your cheek before cupping your face and resting his fingers in your hair.
“What?” you ask in a breathy whisper.
He steps even closer, allowing his eyes to flit down to your parted lips.
“I wanna-“
Ring! Ring! Ring!
You both startle at the sudden sound of your doorbell. You and Jungkook look at the bathroom door and what lies beyond.
“Who’s that?” you ask him.
“I don’t know. Should we ignore them?”
“I guess we could-“
Ring! Ring! Ring!
“Maybe it’s important?” you suggest, pouting.
“Urgh, okay. I’ll go look real quick”, he tells you and steps away from you.
“I’ll change our sheets in the meantime because we made a mess.”
“I blame you”, he calls over his shoulder and leaves the bathroom.
“Hey brat! You were the one who came all over himself!” you call after him.
You hear him laugh and then the bedroom door falls closed.
Tumblr media
You fixed your hair and changed the sheets when you come to the realisation that Jungkook still hadn’t returned from whoever rang your doorbell and that was fifteen minutes ago. It makes you curious and also a little worried, because all you can imagine is that bitch being all over him as she tries to fight him or something. You are pretty sure that Shin Ryujin doesn’t exactly know where her ex-boss lives, but one can never know. So with your fists ready to be thrown, you leave the bedroom. 
“Bunny, what's taking you so long? Who rang the door?” you call out as you enter the living room.
You stop and gawk.
There are people here. Two of them. A man and a woman with older faces and surprised shock on them.
“Uuuuh…hello?” you say, sneaking a glance over at Jungkook.
“My love,good that you came!” he exclaims with a smile and hurries to your side. He tugs you with him.
“Mom, dad I have someone I want you to meet”, he says and giggles. He turns to you, grabbing your hand to drag you in front of him.
So those are his parents. It makes sense. Jungkook has the eyes of his mother and the nose of his father. His parents’ eyes land on you, studying you intently. They seem unsure what to make of you. You swallow, feeling short of breath in nervousness.
“This is ___, my girlfriend. ___ these are my parents.”
“Hello, it’s my pleasure to finally meet you”, you say loudly and clearly, giving them a ninety degree bow just as Jungkook taught you to do.
You straighten up again, squeaking a second later when Jungkook wraps his arms around you tightly and squishes his cheek against yours.
“Isn’t she so pretty? I love her so much, she is the best person in the entire world”, he gushes, shaking you from side to side.
“Kook”, you whine, burning up in embarrassment. You aren’t embarrassed because of him, but because the gesture is so intimate and sweet and you feel like it is the kind of skinship inappropriate to do when you meet your inlaws.
Jungkook stops shaking you, but doesn’t stop hugging you.
“Mom, dad say something and not just stare”, he says and giggles. 
His parents exchange a look. His father seems displeased, you can see it in the way his nostrils flare for the shortest moment. His mother seems surprised, you can see it in the way her eyes are widened. His mother shakes out of her trance first, taking a cautious step closer to you.
“Nice to meet you. Our Jungkookie never even mentioned a girlfriend to us”, she says, offering you her hand to shake.
You accept it with both hands, shaking it three times with a good amount of pressure. Something Jungkook told you is very important to his mother. She seems to like your handshake, pulling her hand back with a content nod of her head.
“Oh you have very nice hands”, she says and grabs for them to inspect them, “your nails are very clean my dear, but oh look at that dry skin. Do you want a little moisturiser?” she says, already reaching into her bag.
“No, that’s not – oh, uhm thank you”, you say, bowing your head.
His mother puts some on her hand too and stores the tube back in her handbag.
“Of course my dear”, she says and smiles. You think that it is a very warm smile, one that makes you feel a little less nervous.
Jungkook nudges your side, making you sneak a glance at him. He tells you that you are on his mother’s good side with just one scrunch of his nose.
“Since when are you seeing her?” his father asks his son then, eyeing you with a cold gaze. It definitely makes you feel nervous again. Why does he look so disappointed by you? 
“Since when are we seeing each other now, my love?” Jungkook asks you, caressing your lower back.
“Almost three months, but we’ve known each other a little over six months”, you say.
Jungkook scrunches his nose up and giggles, “exactly, yes.”
“How did you meet her?” his father asks.
Jungkook sneaks a glance at you, asking you with just one look if he is allowed to answer that question. You allow him.
“It was fate, we met at a coffee shop and I accidentally took her coffee instead of mine. So ___ had to run after me and clear up the mistake. We talked for a while and kind of clicked”, he tells them the story you and him rehearsed together in case someone ever wants to ask for your origin story. You both decided that I was depressed as fuck and looked for pleasure in a shabby sexclub and she waxed my ass so good that I fell for her sounded a little too wild for the normal population, especially for Jungkook’s parents.
“So it was love at first so to speak?” his mother asks and then giggles, “oh dear I have to tell you”, she says and reaches out to touch your arm, “I also chased Jungkook’s father, except that he was a little more stubborn than our sweet boy. Right, weren’t you honey?”
His father crosses his arms in front of his chest. His mother turns back to you and smiles.
“He refused my attempts at wooing him for five months before he finally agreed to eat ramen with me.”
“Yes? Oh that’s cute”, you say and laugh, hoping that it doesn’t sound too nervous. Now you know where Jungkook got his persistence from.
“Now come, come I need to show you what I made for you guys”, she says and drapes her arm around your waist to push you to the kitchen gently but persistently.
You sneak a glance over your shoulder at Jungkook, asking him for company. He grins cutely and waddles after you and his mother, abandoning his father in the living room. He plops down on the barstool and watches you and his mother chat with his cheeks squished between his hands and his heart racing like crazy. His girlfriend and his mother bonding, he never thought that he could live the day where something like this was possible.
“Now look my dear, I saw that your kimchi fridge is almost empty, but worry not I brought you many different kinds”, she says, tugging you to the countless containers to show them to you.
“So you are the cook of all those amazing kimchi? Wow ma’am they are all incredible”, you say and hope that this is the type of language appropriate for your mother-in-law. Thankfully Jungkook gave you a quick lesson in formal language or else you would be a lost cause right now.
“Please call me mother, we are all family here. Right?” she says and pats your back.
“Oh. Y-yes of course uhm…mother”, you stutter, feeling your cheeks heat up. You have never called someone mother before. It feels so foreign to do, but also kind of nice.
She smiles happily and nods her head.
“Now help me dear with storing the kimchi away.”
“Yes of course!”
You and her work silently at first. You can feel that every now and then she sneaks a glance at you to study you from head to toe. And it is making you crazy in nervousness. You idiot should have put on something else than this stupid bathrobe. You must look like a complete mess right now.
“Now tell me dear, what is your profession?” she asks.
“What?” you freeze up, feeling dizzy for only a moment.
“Where do you work?”
“I uhm…” you clear your throat awkwardly, “…I’m actually currently trying to get into university”, you say and it was only partially a lie. While you were trying to get into university you were also still working at Paradis as a part time bartender. You didn’t want to mention that though. 
“Yes? So you are currently not working?”
You shake your head.
“Oh well”, she murmurs and scratches her head.
You sneak a glance at her. She seems lost for words. She shakes her head as if trying to get out of a trance and then smiles.
“Either way I was planning on making seaweed soup for our birthday boy. Do you want to help me, dear?”
“Y-yes of course, I’ll help you.”
“God mooom”, Jungkook whines, “I told you that you don’t have to cook for me.”
“Hush now”, she sends him a warning glare, “you are way too skinny, you need to gain back your chubby cheeks.”
“I’m not ten anymore, I don’t wanna have chubby cheeks mom.”
“Jungkook behave and let me cook for you”, she warns, lifting the spoon to point at him.
He huffs out air and pouts.
“That’s better”, she says and smiles. She turns back to you, “now dear tell me where do you keep your pots?”
“Right here, it’s also where I keep my pans.”
“Oh this is very neatly organised. I have to remember your stacking method.”
“Yes right? I learned it a long time ago, it saves lots of space and it’s also better for the pans”, you say proudly.
“Oh definitely”, his mother agrees and nods his head vigorously, “very nice indeed. Yes very nice”, she murmurs and stands up without getting a pot.
You have a gist of what she is actually doing right now. She wants to see if you will be a good partner for Jungkook, the kind that can cook and organise for him. You feel weirdly proud about the fact that she complimented your stacking method.
“Now let’s get to work. I bought only the freshest ingredients for you Jungkook-ah”, she says and opens her grocery bag.
“Mom I –“
“Honey”, his father interrupts him.
You all look at him. He is standing in the kitchen with his arms crossed in front of his chest and his face icy in a frown.
“Yes honey?” his mother asks.
“We should leave”, he says dryly, eyes flitting to you.
You swallow at the intensity of his look. He seems so angry.
“What? Why? I was planning on cooking our Jungkookie seaweed soup.”
“I want to leave.”
“Don’t be like that honey, our little prince is turning twenty five today. We need to celebrate.”
“Let’s leave. Now.”
“Dad, chill it’s Saturday, you can relax for just once”, Jungkook says.
His father looks at you again and furrows his brows.
“You can relax when you are dead.”
Jungkook groans, “dad I swear to god, you turn sixty six in three months. It’s time for you to relax.”
His father huffs out air and looks at you again.
Can he stop looking at you like that? It’s making you want to punch him.
“Honey, let's leave. I’m sure Jungkook would rather spend his birthday with his girlfriend than his parents.”
“Dad, seriously chill. Let mom make her soup, I don’t see you guys often either way. I wanna spend it with all of you.”
“Jungkookie you want to spend time with us?” his mother gasps, “what happened to you? You aren’t like this normally.”
He shrugs his shoulders, “I guess I fixed my shit a little”, he says, sneaking a glance at you and smiling.
You lower your eyes, hiding a blush behind your hands.
“Oh Jungkookie”, his mother giggles, “you sweet boy. Come now dear, we have a dinner to cook.”
“Let me just quickly change into something more appropriate and I will be back.”
“Of course, of course take your time dear!” his mother calls after you, already busy with emptying her grocery bag.
You have long disappeared into the dressing room and closed the door when Jungkook’s father turns to his son.
“Why didn’t you tell us, son?”
“Tell you what? That I date? I think that’s for me to know and not you guys”, Jungkook says, face carrying annoyance.
“What about the company?”
"It's going well, I’m managing everything", Jungkook says, grinding his teeth. 
"You know what I meant", his father hisses. 
"Honey stop it", his mother whispers angrily. 
"What about your duties?"
“Honey! Today is Jungkook’s birthday, let's not talk about this right now”, his mother hisses darkly, her smile had fallen.
His father grinds his teeth.
“I’m back, sorry for taking so long”, you announce yourself with a smile, “now tell me what I can do mother.”
“Of course dear”, his mother says happily and smiles, “please clean the squid, I am planning on making seafood stew too.”
“Oh I haven't had that in so long. I’m already looking forward to it mother”, you gush, making her smile.
Jungkook jumps off the barstool, sending his father one challenging look before rounding the kitchen island and wrapping his arms around your waist to kiss your cheek. He keeps looking at his father as he does, grinning when it makes him cross his arms in front of his chest.
“Jungkookie that tickles”, you giggle.
Jungkook chuckles and kisses your cheek again, cocking his right eyebrow up at his father.
“Tzt”, he scoffs and turns his back to his family to hurry away to the living room.
“This is the best birthday ever”, Jungkook whispers and breaks away from you to pick up a knife and cutting board to help as well.
532 notes · View notes
p-antomime · 3 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
tobacco and whiskey.
— minors don't interact.
— wc: 5,1K
content + warnings: 18+, including: hard dom!gojo, soft dom!getou, overstimulation, fem sub, fingering, degradation (by gojo) & also worship (by getou), dub-con (maybe? kinda of, i guess), unprotected sex, breeding kink, asphyxiation, dacryphilia, threesome, use of words ‘whore’ & ‘slut’, face fucking, choking, gun play.
pairings: gangster!gojō satoru x fem!reader x gangster!getō suguru
— jjk masterlist.
Being a student immigrant in a European country is easy depending on how much money you have and where you come from. In Y/N's case, she had won a scholarship at a university in France, but she didn't have enough money to live on the outskirts of Paris. It was too expensive, so she ended up choosing to live in a shared apartment with two other girls who were sisters: Mai and Maki.
They were great, even adorable, but the main problem in living together was: the two of them on almost every weekend went to the suburbs of Paris to go to the clubs and discos and came back just as the sun was rising. Only God knows how nothing bad had ever happened to these two girls. Y/N on the other hand had to work four times harder than an "ordinary" student in France, she had to prove herself worthy of that scholarship every time there was an opportunity. High grades that could perforate the ozone layer more than the pollution of all the European countries put together, almost insane mental effort. This is what college demanded, in exchange for which her social life was slowly dying, intoxicated by the professional career she had chosen since high school.
— You take all this college stuff too seriously, Y/N. You should just relax a little bit. — Mai commented as she went through her own closet looking for some clothes that Y/N didn't know exactly what they were.  
— You are the ones who should take college more seriously. You are studying here being funded by your father, but still. — Y/N replied looking for the notes he had made during class in the morning.
—  Today is Friday and all you can think about is studying and studying. Tomorrow is Saturday, like... damn, give yourself some time to enjoy college life away from the eyes of your parents. — Maki said without taking her eyes off her cell phone.
— I have a part-time job. — Y/N said as if it were obvious. — Monday to Saturday, you know that.
— We know, but you don't work nights. We could go out a little tomorrow, go to some clubs, you know, have some fun. — Mai looked at Y/N suggestively.  
— I'm not sure if your idea of "fun" is similar to mine.
— Oh, stop. You've never been to a club in Paris, you don't know what people are like there. If you go once with us and don't like it, we'll stop bothering you. — Maki said.
— Will you stop once and for all?  
— Yes. — Maki commented and looked at Mai suggestively.  
— Maybe.
— What time? — Y/N grumbled.
— The lines start getting longer after 7pm I think. It depends a lot on the club, actually, we had booked with Yuta at the suburb of Paris, but if you want a more "well attended" place we can change. — Mai answered and shrugged. — But I doubt anything bad will happen to you, you'll be in the best company. — She gestured to herself and her sister. — And if any guys get on your nerves, you can even tell them that Yuta is your boyfriend. — A bitter taste of discomfort came over Y/N's mouth.
— No, thanks. I've never been in a nightclub, but I can take care of myself. We can go to the one you all are going originally, I don't know any other clubs anyway. — The young woman's eyes turned to the clock hanging on one of the walls of the room. — And, shit, I'll be late for work if I stay here any longer. — She jumped out of bed and dropped her notes. — I'll be back later.
— Good work. — The twins spoke in unison and Y/N answered them with a slight smile of thanks.  
Her job consisted of working in the afternoon in a coffee shop that was also a bookstore. It was great because it was not far from the apartment or the campus, but it was lousy in relation to the salary paid, however, it was take it or leave it. At least the boss was nice and didn't mistreat her employees. Y/N was usually out until 6:00 or 6:30, depending on how busy the cafeteria was.
— Oh, are you here already? — Mei Mei, Y/N's boss, said as she saw her enter the room through the front door. — Great! We're not busy today, unlike yesterday, so take your time to get ready, darling. — Y/N nodded and started to put on the uniform blouse of the bookstore attendants, after which she straightened her hair to get it out of her face and look as presentable as possible.
Although she had been living in France for a year and a few months and had taken a basic French course after learning that she would be moving to another country due to college requirements, some of the native words still confused her head, but nothing that she couldn't handle. And so several minutes passed that turned into hours, and it wasn't long before the big clock placed in the middle of the store read 17:00. Y/N sighed and walked to some further shelves to do the weekly cleaning of those practically godforsaken books that few people were interested in buying and would probably go back to the manufacturers.
But today was a different day. There was a person there. Long dark hair that, although tied up in a bun, was still falling down her broad shoulders, light skin and body dressed in traditional Japanese clothes. Feeling her heart skip a beat, the university student hid behind the bookcase parallel to where the man was standing. Why exactly was she hiding? Out of shame that maybe he thought she was spying on him?
— I can hear your breathing, you know, this place is much less crowded than the rest of the bookstore so I can hear your movements more easily than in other places. — His deep voice reached her ears and made her heart beat hard against her chest. — It's not like I'm going to bite you or anything.
—  I know, I was just... — Y/N came out from behind the bookcase and the man ran his eyes down her uniform.
— So you are an attendant? Can you help me? — He looked at her curiously as a serene smile broke out on his lips.
— Sure, I can. Are you looking for a specific book? — Y/N approached him with slower, more reluctant steps than she had planned, as if his eyes, darker than onyx stones, were reading the deepest sins of her soul.
— Not quite. I wanted to hear your opinion about this book, actually. — He showed her one of the editions of a fantasy book with darker, more adult content.
— If you like darker literature, I believe this is the right book for you, sir.
— Oh, yes, I usually prefer some of the darker stuff. — His long-fingered hands caressed the cover of the book before turning to Y/N again. — You can call me Getou Suguru. And this book here, you can put it on my bill. I'm already a loyal customer of the bookstore — but Y/N had never seen him there before. —, so Mei Mei let me open an account to charge the prices of the books I end up buying.
Shaking her head positively, Y/N gestured for him to follow her, and all the way to the checkout she could swear she felt Suguru's gaze roaming over her back and ass, but she also felt embarrassed to turn around and tell him to take his eyes off that area. After asking for his personal information to check the bill, the purchase was finalized and Suguru gave the attendant a warm smile.
— Thank you, Miss...? — Now he was overstepping the customer barrier and asking her name in an attempt at flirting.
— If you come to shop more often, maybe I will tell you my name. — Y/N replied feeling her breath catch in her throat.
— I will, of course. You should wait for me next week too.
— The same day? Friday? — Why it looked as if they were about to seal a date?
— Maybe. — Suguru answered simply.
Y/N forced herself to control a smile from opening on her lips and just nodded positively. And then she remembered that she still needed to clean the bookshelf that Suguru had been looking at before.  
— If you'll excuse me, I still have a job to finish before the end of business hours, Mr. Suguru. — She walked away from the checkout counter. — Have a great rest of the day.
— I certainly will. — Suguru replied, watching her walk away and flashing a smug smile as he went back to analyzing her ass while Y/N went back to the shelves about to be cleaned.
 ☆  
— Damn, it's fucking cold, Maki. — Y/N complained getting out of the car that belonged to Yuta in front of the night club.
— I told you so, you dumbass. — Maki retorted. — I told you that the short black dress was nice because it sparkles a lot, it looks great on you, but that it would also be cold outside the apartment.
— I even told you to put on one of my tights. — Mai remembered.
— Whatever. — Y/N crossed her arms in front of her breasts trying to keep the cold away.
— It's always more warm inside, Y/N, don't worry. — Yuta said locking the car doors after getting out of the driver's seat.
— I hope so. — And so the four of them entered the club
Just as Yuta had said, inside the night club it really was more stuffy and Y/N quickly uncrossed her arms as she felt properly warmed up. The air in that place was extremely heavy with the full of booze, cigarettes and what Y/N wanted to think was not sex. There was a floor above where she was with her friends that was probably reserved for "VIP" customers and it was adorned with a balcony in a decorative rococo style that gave a wide view of the club's dance floor.
— Would you like something to drink? — Yuta asked, before grabbing Mai and Maki by the arms to stop them from going to the bar before they knew everyone else's order.
— Gin and tonic? — Y/N replied without knowing exactly what drinks were on the club's menu.
Yuta passed her order on to the Zen'in and stood next to Y/N for a few minutes before telling her that he was going to go to the dance floor and "be back in a few minutes". It was not a few minutes, obviously. And gradually Y/N began to feel out of place, although she tried to move her body from side to side in an attempt to fit in with the rhythm of the loud music. Where was Mai? And Maki? Where were the drinks Okkotsu had said they would get?
The student sighed and looked at the dance floor. Maybe she could find Yuta in the middle of it? Thinking about it, she approached and began to find herself surrounded by people who didn't even notice her existence and ended up making her move according to the rhythm of the music, otherwise Y/N would be elbowed and shoved several times. The tactic was to move at the same speed as the people around her, and in a few minutes she felt so involved in those movements that she actually enjoyed dancing by herself on the dance floor. She even forgot about her initial goal of finding Yuta Okkotsu.
The experience was great, until she felt a set of hands land on her waist and the chest of someone insanely taller brush against her back:
— What a pretty girl we have here. — A low voice was heard close to her ear and a shiver ran down her back.
— Excuse me? — Y/N turned her head a little to the left, intending to look at whoever it was that was feeling entitled to lay hands on her.
Deep blue eyes were looking down at her slyly and in front of them were round sunglasses that certainly didn't serve much purpose in a closed environment like that nightclub. The owner of those eyes had hair as white as snow and a smug, self-centered smile decorating his lips.
— I didn't come here with the purpose of finding someone to fuck. — Y/N had his back to him completely turned, but not without first taking a good look at his clothes.
He was wearing a gray social shirt covered by a black social vest and a red tie decorating his neck and held by the same vest, on his hands were dark gloves that seemed to be made of leather. It looked like he was a predator just waiting to catch some easy female prey who was willing to be filled with cum in a room of dubious provenance in that club.
— Oh, pretty one, the best gifts are the unexpected ones, aren't they? — She didn't have to turn around to know that his smug grin had grown wider.
Dodging a girl who almost elbowed one of her arms, Y/N took a step back and felt something strangely hard brush against her lower back. It couldn't be this pervert's cock, could it? The girl felt her breathing quicken uncontrollably and, with her eyes, looked around for someone who could get her out of her twisted position, and then spoke in an irritated manner:
— Can you not rub your dick on me? It's disgusting. — In response, she heard a loud laugh that dripped with debauchery.
— Oh, baby, you're either very naive or very stupid. Maybe a little of both. That's not my dick, girl, that's my gun.
And then Y/N froze in the same place he was. A gun? How the hell did he get in there with that? Even if the neighborhood is not the most polished and refined in the world, there were still security guards at the front doors. Suddenly the girl felt strangely claustrophobic, as if the white-haired man was forbidding her to escape from a place whose movement was restricted. She looked around again and tried to find something she could use as a cunning excuse to escape from the sexual predator. If she thought of going to the bar claiming she was thirsty, he would probably accompany her saying he would buy her that round. If she thought about going back to the table where Maki, Mai and Yuta had originally left her, he would probably either follow her or not even let her out of there, besides none of the three must have been really expecting her to come back. And then her eyes met a sign where it was written in neon-colored letters "Toilet" in French.
— Excuse me, I need to go to the restroom. — Before giving him time to answer, the girl quickly extricated herself from the grip of his velvety hands on her waist and almost literally ran off in the direction of the bathroom.
As she approached the neon sign, she looked back just to make sure the man wasn't following her and ended up paying attention to that balcony reserved for VIP customers. There he was, the same guy with dark hair and even darker eyes that went by the name Getou Suguru, talking distractedly with a girl that Y/N didn't know who she was. His clothes looked strangely identical to the white-haired guy on the dance floor; the only difference was that while one's shirt was gray, the other's was white. As if his consciousness indicated to him that he was being watched, Getou looked around and eventually met her eyes. With a gesture of his right hand, he indicated to something that was somewhere behind her, as she turned to the side, she realized that it was to a flight of steps that logically led to the floor where the man was.
Y/N raised her eyebrows in a confused manner and flicked her wrist as if to say: "I don't have the VIP bracelet", and in response Getou just nodded and used his index and middle finger to call her toward him suggestively as if to say: "No worries, just come up". Swallowing dryly, she obeyed, climbed the steps and soon found herself walking down a long hallway filled with different doors, at the last door she saw Suguru's silhouette show itself and walked towards him. Inside the room she had just entered, there were several red neon lights that gave a mysterious and dangerous air to the room, several sofas of different shapes and sizes, and what seemed to be a personal bar. It was a room too big for too few people: there was only him, the girl he had been talking to before, and now Y/N.
— Can you leave us alone now, pretty one? — He asked the girl, who promptly nodded and walked to the exit without looking at the university student. — So, are you the kind of girl who prefers to be an innocent and studious girl during the week and on Saturday and Sunday to be some kind of slut? — Getou approached her after picking up one of the glasses from the coffee table and offered it to Y/N, who denied it with her head. — Trust me, there is nothing illicit in the glass.
— I'd rather not drink tonight, I'll have to take care of my drunk friends when we get home.
— I see. Why don't you sit with me for a few minutes, then? If it won't make you uncomfortable.
Y/N agreed silently and sat on the edge of one of the comfortable sofas in the middle of the room while Getou leaned lazily against the coffee table there.
— I didn't expect to find you here today. — Y/N commented without first thinking too carefully about the words that came out of her mouth.
— I can say the same, but it was a nice surprise, actually. — He took a sip from the glass he had originally offered the girl, took a cigarette and a lighter from one of his trouser pockets, and after lighting it took a long drag.
Getou stared at Y/N's face, who felt embarrassed and looked down at her feet feeling like a bratty child in front of an adult about to lecture you, and then he let his eyes wander down her bare legs. “What color panties was she wearing?", he wondered mentally, and took short strides in her direction to continue to make her feel trapped.
— Why don't you relax a little, huh, dear? — Getou stood in front of her and, using his index finger, lifted her chin up. — I won't do anything you don't want me to, understand? — A faint smile appeared on his lips, and he leaned over until his face was level with hers.
Suddenly the door to the room opened with a loud bang, and Y/N, startled, looking as if she had awakened from a trance, looked in the direction of that entrance while Suguru continued to concentrate on looking at the girl. In fact, he seemed irritated that they had interrupted him.
— I can't believe I lost sight of that girl, she was hot. — Was it... the same white haired man as before? But this time he was also holding a cigarette between his gloved fingers. — Oi, Getou!
— Why are you looking at him? — Suguru pulled Y/N's head toward him so that she could look at him again. — Don't look at him, just look at me.
— I don't believe it. — The white-haired man walked over as he took a drag on his cigarette. — I've been going crazy looking for this girl and you put your filthy hands on her?
— She's the girl I told you about yesterday, Gojo, you imbecile. — Getou complained. — What the fuck do you want?
— Her, obviously. — Gojo retorted, sitting down next to Y/N who instinctively pulled away, but a firm grip on one of her thighs from the white haired man's hands kept her in place. — Then we can pick up where we left off down there.
— You... — Y/N grabbed his wrist without knowing exactly whether or not she wanted him to continue exploring her legs and intimacy.  
Gojo's earlier squeeze seemed to have sent electric wires of pleasure exactly in the direction of her pussy, and Getou's hot breath close to her neck and face was making her more aroused and excited than she would like to admit, even though earlier the white-haired man had approached her in an indecent manner in the middle of the dance floor. Stripping herself of any remnants of shame, Y/N guided his hand past the hem of her black dress to let his fingertips brush against the bottom of her panties, yet throughout that process her eyes remained staring into Suguru's:
— What if I wanted you both, at the same time?
— What a dirty girl. — Gojo whispered as his lips slid up her neck, leaving light bites on her immaculate skin.
Although he didn't respond, Getou put one hand on the couch behind her and pulled her face into a deep, messy kiss that tasted of tobacco and whiskey. His tongue brushed against her lips, asking permission to enter her mouth, and just as both tongues began to curl around each other, the white-haired man removed the glove from one of his hands, pulled her panties aside and massaged her clit in precise, hurried circles. She could melts just from him using his fingertips to stimulate that pile of sensitive nerves. He began to build an alternating rhythm between quick thrusts, scissor motions and finger bending to reach that specific internal spot that made Y/N give up controlling her moans and end up moaning into the lips of the dark haired man whose hands were on her breasts squeezing and massaging them until he felt her nipples stiffen beneath her bra and dress.
Satoru increased the speed of his now three long fingers inside her and after one particularly deeper movement, Y/N ended up licking them all with the slightly transparent liquid of the apex of her arousal. Her uncontrolled breathing gave no indication that it would normalize as Getou pulled her dress up and let it fall in disuse to the floor and the other man withdrew his fingers from inside her. Looking away, her eyes watched as Gojo moved slightly away to remove something from her waist, and again she felt a shiver run down her back.
So he really wasn't joking or lying when he said he carried a gun with him. Was it loaded? Although she didn't know the answer to that question, Y/N noticed her pussy twitching around nothing as she watched the white-haired man swing the gun amusedly in front of her face. Her fear turned him on, turned him on so much that he was considering the idea of pulling her by the hip and just sitting her on his cock without any trace of mercy.
— What? — Gojou whispered debauchedly. — Does the idea of being fucked by a gun turn you on, slut? — He didn't wait for her answer and began to slide a condom down the barrel of the gun he had picked up from one of his back pockets.
— Actually, no. — It was a lie from her and all three of them knew it.
— You liar. — He flashed a smirk as he slid the gun down the girl's torso and after placing it in front of her vaginal entrance, began to rub it against that sensitive spot, managing to elicit broken moans from Y/N.
Getou wrapped one hand in her hair and pulled her face down to the same height as his waist.
— You're exactly the kind of girl I like, maybe I should keep you as my personal toy from now on. — The dark-haired man remarked as he unzipped his pants. — The kind of girl who looks decent during the day and at night likes to be fucked by two gangsters. You are so delicate that Gojo could easily break you just by using his fingers. — He pulled his cock out of his panties and brushed it against her saliva-soaked lips. — You already know what you have to do, don't you?
Taking advantage of Suguru's distraction of his cock entering your mouth, Satoru entered you using only the handle of his gun and instinctively you choked on Getou's cock and forcefully closed one of your hands around Gojo's wrist. In reality, Y/N didn't expect that the latter was going to invade you without warning first.
— Come on, be a good slut for me. Cum for me again. — Gojo pushed the object deeper inside you and got in response the beautiful image of you rolling your eyes and loosening the previous grip on his wrist.
As Getou moved inside her mouth, the other lighter haired man began a fairly fast rhythm against the inside of her pussy. As soon as the former was making "going" movements and slamming the head of his cock against her throat, the latter was making the opposite "coming" movements. It didn't take long before you were a slobbering mess, almost their fuck doll.
After having you cum faster than the first time that night because of your heightened sensitivity, Getou forced himself out of your mouth before cumming directly in your throat, pushed Gojo aside to make him remove the gun from inside you, and guided you toward the center table in the room. After pressing your breasts against the cold surface of the table and earning a loud groan from the temperature difference between your warm body and the icy glass, he pulled your waist up and spread your legs to get a good view of your pussy twitching around nothing. Even after two orgasms in a row, Y/N still seemed to want more. "So greedy", he thought as he bent over her back and glued his lips to one of her ears:
— Should I go faster or slower with you now, pretty one? — His hands slid down her chest until they reached her waist and slid his cock in front of her pussy.
— Whatever you want, Getou. — She answered, trying to control her breathing.
— Great answer. — He gave her a satisfied smile and entered her slowly.
As Gojo lazily got up from the couch and knelt on the table to unbutton his pants, Suguru began a rhythm of his hips in which he thrust hard into her pussy and then slowly pulled out of her to feel her walls deliciously embracing the full length of his cock. Satoru got rid of all her clothes, including her undergarments, removed the last remaining glove from one of her hands and put his fingers through Y/N's tangled hair.
— Open your mouth, nasty whore. — And the order was obeyed within seconds of the girl's brain understanding what she was told to do.
Gojo began to fuck the girl's face feeling his own climax approaching faster and faster each time Y/N choked on his cock. Seeing her with tears filling the corner of her eyes turned him on more than he would like or could admit. The very moment his attention landed on her body on the dance floor of that club, he knew he would want to fuck her until they were both so tired they could barely stand up.
One of Getou's hands left her waist to slide down to stimulate her clit in precise circular motions while his hips continued to thrust erratically against hers.
— I am going to cum inside you the way I know you would like me to and after that, you are going to become my favorite fuck doll, understand? — Suguru asked with a thrust that was particularly stronger than the previous ones.
Y/N nodded positively in a desperate way without taking her tearful eyes off Gojo's beautiful deep blue orbs. She felt like she was fucking an angel and a demon and ironically the infernal being was kinder to her than the celestial one.
Without a warning, Satoru came inside the girl's mouth and gestured for her to swallow, not that she was even thinking about the possibility of spending his cum by spitting it out. After that, Getou wrapped his right hand around the girl's neck pulling her body upward aiming to reach deeper points inside her in the new arched position while his left continued to stimulate her clit.
Y/N's third orgasm hit her hard and made her legs wobble enough that Suguru had to hold her tightly to keep her from falling against the glass of the table. With a few more thrusts, he eventually filled her insides and pulled out of her slowly only to see his cum coming out of the young woman's sensitive entrance. He could get used to that sight.
Getou pulled away and let his own body fall against the nearest couch in the room.
— Fuck! — Y/N put his hands on the table and looked from Gojo to Getou. — What time is it? — Her whole body ached and, ironically, she didn't care much about it at the moment.
— Why is this important? You could stay with us for the rest of the evening. — Gojo smiled pretentiously.
— No, thanks, my body is already hurting too much.
— We could be gentler next time. — Getou looked at her suggestively.
— Maybe some other time, for the rest of today I just want to go home, shower, and sleep.
— Did you come to this club alone? — Suguru asked, to which Y/N shook her head negatively. — So where are your colleagues?
— Downstairs, that's why I asked what time it is, to know if I should go downstairs to leave with them.
— Why don't we take you home, huh? — Gojo suggested.
— No, thanks, I don't want to arrive at my shared apartment with two girls with two strange men of questionable character.
— You weren't worried about our character when you were letting us use almost all of your holes. — Satoru retorted and Y/N suddenly cringed against herself in shame.
— Shut the fuck up. — The girl complained, getting up and starting to gather her own clothes.
— No, I'll take that. — Getou reached for her panties on the floor before her.
— What? You want me to come home without my own panties?
— Yes, so that everyone will know what a great slut you are. — He replied, flashing a wicked smile. — I want you to feel my cum dripping down your thighs on the way home.
— You pretentious fucker. — Y/N commented giving him an ugly look and Gojo couldn't suppress a loud laugh.
— Anyways, pretty one, I still don't know your name, so maybe I'll still go to Mei Mei's bookstore to meet you on Friday. Maybe I'll take this idiot with me. — Suguru gestured to his white-haired colleague.
— And maybe I won't go to work that day so that I don't have to see your face again.
— The three of us know that you are lying. — Getou muttered, smiling sideways.
2K notes · View notes
theyungihven · 3 years
Text
Oh honey, I'm addicted!
Tumblr media
paring : dom! yunho x gen! neutral reader x sub! mingi
word count : 3k+
genre : smut, fantasy
cw/tw : anal fingering, unprotected sex!, cuddling, anal sex, dom and sub, wet dream, use of sex! toys, cock riding
synopsis : a sweet cuddling session turns chaotic when yunho has a wet dream after Y/n messes with him.
Tumblr media
A blissful Saturday passes by as the cool wind flows into your living room through the open window while the smell of chocolate and butter fills the surrounding air, or maybe the whole flat smells the same. Your boyfriends make themselves busy in the kitchen with their beginner grade cooking skills while you are hooked onto finishing this one project file, which is due on the Monday morning.
Eventually, you give up having no more energy to go on and lie down on the couch as you curl your up legs and place a hand underneath your head. You soon find yourself falling down the rabbit hole of dreams until a pair of hands lift you up gently in bridal style. They smelled like strawberries, as if they had poured strawberry milk onto themselves. You are then placed onto a mattress which smells like your bed. You open your eyes to a worried Mingi. He has a pink apron tied onto his waist with printed strawberries, as he stands in front of you.
“We’ve told you before not to sleep on the couch.” he huffs, placing his hands on his waist. “You could have sprained your neck again.” His voice is soft, even when he is scolding you. You rather coo at the sight as he worries more about you.
“Sorry” you mumble between your breaths, as the soft blanket pulls you back into the realm of dreams. He leans forward, dipping in the bed a little to place a warm kiss on your forehead, and then switches off the lights, leaving only the bed lamp on. You watch him disappear from the room as your eyes feel heavy and eventually shut.
The ringing of your phone in the other room wakes you up. It is followed by Mingi speaking a bit harshly with the caller. “They are busy right now. You can tell me whatever you want to, or you can call them later.”
You get worried it might be your boss calling as you had saved her number as ‘senior witch’ and true to worries it is indeed your boss when you see the caller’s name after snatching the phone from Mingi. Pushing him aside, you shush him, whispering ‘it’s my boss’ and he gets more worried as every second passes by with Yunho helping him stand still. Still predicting all possible outcomes, you apologise to your boss about Mingi’s rude behaviour.
Surprisingly, she’s very cool with it and reassures you it’s okay and also asks you to bring him to her office once. Her next sentence leaves you out of breath and stunned. She informs you about your business trip to the states this coming Monday and asks you to enjoy it with your Boyfriend, but you correct her, saying it’s two of them. You could sense her smirk through the phone as she says, “double the fun, I guess, then.” your cheeks heat up at her remark as you hurry to say your regards and end the call.
Turning around, you breathe an air of relief and sit on the couch. Mingi approaches you with Yunho tailing behind as they ask what you both went through on the call, and you give them a sweet smile. The twins share a confused expression and a few glances. You pat at the space beside you, and they sit like little kids with hands still intertwined. Devoting you all of their attention, they look at you with starry eyes, thinking you ended up in trouble cuz of them. “Don’t be scared, my love.” Their expressions lighten at the sentence. “ I wasn’t fired, and I'm scared we might have to pack up later.”
“Why?” both of them ask in unison.
“We’re flying to the states for some business. But we can have a little vacay of 1 week.” they both cheer hugging each other than hugging you, as you fall back on the couch because of their weight.
“Let’s get some rest first.” Yunho suggests. You assume they must have been tired from whatever the pair were doing in the kitchen as you worked. Mingi agrees, picking you up again in his arms, then carries you to the bedroom. The other giant giggles, accusing the shortest of just showing off arm strength, and he ends up getting all red. The giants decide on sandwiching you, and honestly you can’t complain as you are bathed in the heavenly scents of strawberry and chocolate.
You subconsciously move towards Yunho, the chocolate emitting off him inviting you to lick him, and you do end up leaving a trail of wet kisses starting from his jaw to his neck, then his collarbones. Your lips move up, kissing his pretty lips as your hands caress his fluffy cheeks. You halt in your actions upon hearing a whine from the other baby. Mingi looks jealous, his silver hair all over the place (maybe he ruffled them in anger) and a pout crowing his pink fluffy lips.
“Aww, my baby wants to be loved too?” he nods at your words, extending his hands and you gladly curl up in them. Mingi pulls you closer and you leave kisses all over his face, making him feel loved too. A hand wraps Mingi from behind you as Yunho moves closer to both. You could feel his hard touch on your back (maybe it’s the aftermath of you being all over him earlier) as his hot breath flutters against your neck, but you ignore it, closing your eyes and waiting for the mattress underneath to swallow you alive.
Waking up a few hours later, you gently untangle yourself from their arms and head to the living room to complete your pending project. In the midst of your work session, you find yourself hungry, so you head to the kitchen to grab a snack, but the faint growls and whimpers catch your attention. You make a U-turn, heading straight to the bedroom, only to witness Yunho rutting up against poor Mingi’s ass. You wait a while for both of them to come back to their senses and Upon sighting you in front of them, the boys curl up in embarrassment. Being worried to death, you rush towards Mingi cupping the boy’s face as he lay there completely astonished from experiencing something so different that, truth to be told, surprisingly turned him on.
You three have an awkward dinner full of sweet delicacies by the giants. There is Swiss roll, chocolate cake, chocolate strawberries and many desserts placed on the dining table like—who even has dinner this sweet? Yunho speaks first, making you and Mingi turn your heads in his direction.
“I’m sorry Mingi. I made you feel uncomfortable. I didn't mean to- it's just y/n made more than excited while she cuddled me.”
“It’s okay Yunho-ya. I didn't feel uncomfortable, to be honest. It- it was something- I didn't expect me to get turned on by you. I mean, I get butterflies whenever I see you look really pretty, but-this- this—it was different.” Mingi gets embarrassed the moment he finishes and stuffs his mouth with marshmallows to hide his growing blush. You both chuckle at his actions.
“I hope you don't mind, but I have to borrow min for a quick shopping session.” At the mention of his name, the boy looks at you in confusion.
Tumblr media
“Let’s get some fresh air. It’ll help you.” That was what y/n told the silver haired giant who is now standing in the middle of a sex toy shop. His eyes glance around, amazed every time he spots something out of the ordinary. He walks around the place until he is dragged to one of the counters by Y/n, who asks for a specific object. When the lady behind the counter opens the box, unveiling its content. His eyes go wide at the sight of the vibrator. He nervously glances at Y/n, who intertwined fingers with him, reassuring the boy.
“Don’t worry Mingi. Yunho always knows what he’s doing. He won't hurt you. Also, this will help you get adjusted to his size first.”
“You sure about that?” he asks, worried about himself getting tore about.
“You have to always trust your partner, sir. Or else you’ll never feel pleased.” the salesperson whom Mingi thinks is also the owner explains calmly, and he repeats their words again in his head.
“And please give us a lot of lube. He's quite new to the scene, so we never know.” Y/n earns a slap on their arm cuz of their words, as an embarrassed Min hides behind them, barely covering himself. “Thank you” they finally say and Mingi sighs in relief, dying to exit the shop. “What’s got you so embarrassed?”
“You, Y/n. YOU!” he pouts, stomping on the snow covered ground underneath him as he covers his red face. He sits on the bench under the roadside trees across the shop they just left. It takes him a lot of sweet words and affirmation to forgive Y/n, then they head home with their hands intertwined in the cold.
Upon reaching their floor, the silver haired stops Y/n in their steps and shares a nervous smile. They get on their tiptoes to place a kiss on his cheeks and pull him in their embrace. “It’ll be okay my love. And I’ll be there for you.” Then they head in, Mingi’s hands sweating from the nervousness as he grabs the door handle, hesitating to open it up but thankfully Yuunho saves the day opening in from the inside. He stands in the door, hands resting on his waist as he stares at them.
“Y'all came back quickly.” he says with a questioning look, tilting his face to the side.
“Can you let us in?” “What were you up to?” Mingi and Y/n yell in unison, and Yunho gets taken aback at that.
“Geez- just come in.” he lets them in and Y/n places the shopping bag in his hands, hanging her coat on the hanger. “What’s this?”
“See it yourself.” Yunho snuggles the contents inside, and he finds a bottle of lube with a black gift box. Taking the gift box out outside, he opens it to find a vibrator. He shares the same reaction Mingi gave when the salesperson showed him the contents of the black box, and Y/n can’t help but giggle.
“You really want me to torture him on his first time getting dicked down?” Yunho shares a confused look. $$
“Please, Yunho, don’t make it sound horrible! He's already scared as fuck.”
“Come here, Mingi, don’t hide in the kitchen.” Yunho orders, his cold voice echoing through the flat. The silver hair makes his way to the living room, sitting beside Y/n, who pats his head. “I know you are excited, but I have a condition.” The pair sitting on the couch share glances. “I want you to film the whole thing.” He points at Y/n, who curses under their breath. Fuck! Why did this 6 foot tall dude have an exhibition kink? They regret even getting up from the bed, and sorry for Mingi for having to go through everything.
Y/n starts looking for their tripod which they bought a while ago and finally finds it in one of the drawers beside their bed. Their hands start to shake just at the thought of filming their boyfriends’ intimate time. It is too much of a burden for them. They just hope to not drop their phone while filming cuz then Yunho would be so angry due to the interruption. He wants things to go his way and everything to be under his control. That did sound kinda toxic—moving on…. Yunho waits for Mingi on the bed. He is in the bathroom right now ‘splashing water on my face to get my shit right’.
The moment Mingi exits the bathroom, his face is full of confidence with a smile spread across his lips, but internally he considered the camera pointed on his face being a bit too much especially at this time when he could faint anytime soon. Yunho gets up from the bed and closer to the silver haired, who barely cups the taller’s face, pulling him into a kiss. It is soft at first, with them pecking each other’s lips as if they’re teenagers having their first kiss. But with time, the room is filled with moans and whimpers as Yunho’s tongue explores the shorter’s mouth, who tugs on his blond streaks.
Everyone in the room is surprised when Mingi latches his lips free from Yunho’s and starts placing wet kisses down the said boy’s neck. The silver hair begins from the blond’s jaw, then his Adam’s apple, followed by his neck and sleeping down to his collarbone as the slightly unbuttoned shirt gives him a lot of access to skin. His fingers slipped under his Hyung’s loose shirt, and he couldn’t help but smile to himself whenever he heard a grunt from his Hyung. His sweet moments of control on the taller are shattered when he pushed on the bed, his back hitting the mattress underneath him. Yunho’s dark gaze lands on him and Mingi is far too scared to even get back on his own feet, so he decides to move back near to the headboard, so he can escape from his Hyung who looks like he could eat him alive.
Mingi aren’t alone any more and find company as Yunho peels off his clothing one by one between their kisses while making sure the silver haired doesn’t panic. In just a few minutes, he is left to be naked and vulnerable under his Hyung, who is fully clothed. His nervousness increases when he spots a quite good amount of lube on his Hyung’s fingers, which made me kinda drool. They were long, a bit longer than his, and they are the first ones he is going to feel in himself. His thighs are beginning to cover with Yunho’s large hands, which eventually move up, feeling the skin underneath them and when his cold fingers touch Mingi’s quivering hole, the boy jumps a bit. The older helps him, running his fingers through his silver strands and lays a bunch of little kisses across his face, which eventually calms him down.
“If you don’t feel good, tell me darling. You have nothing to be scared of.” Yunho plants a kiss on Mingi’s forehead, who melts under his hold. He moves away as his fingers slide down to their earlier spot, Mingi’s tight hole which they have yet to spread open. He circles the opening and the silver haired squirms at the foreign feeling. Satisfied with his reaction, the older’s inserts his index finger, at which Mingi grabs his arm, his nails digging into the flesh underneath them. “We’ll get nowhere if you’re like this, min.” Tears brim up in Mingi’s eyes at Yunho words, as he then lays back down, closing his eyes and letting out the breath he has been holding.
Yunho takes his time to work on Mingi with his index finger for a while then asks the younger if he can add another, to which he answers a faint ‘yes’ through his whimpers and wasting no time, the blonde inserts his middle fingers. In no time, Mingi is taking three of the blondes fingers without any whines or protests, but when the older drags his fingers out, he lets out a pornographic whine that even Y/n starts shaking. Poor cameraman- Unfortunately, the stars weren’t in their favour today as the silver haired lets out another explicit moan when Yunho tries stuffing him up with the vibrator they had got earlier. He whimpers out sobs and moans when Yunho turns it on and the tip brushes against every time the older moves it, fucking his hole with the toy.
Truth to be told, Mingi hasn’t been regretting his decision in the past few minutes because he is sure he’ll be addicted to this way of obtaining pleasure and then comes wayy too early.
He is a trembling mess when he comes all over his stomach as he grips the sheets under his fingers. His breath is taken away when the blond aligns his lubed up cock against his sensitive hole. Yunho thrusts slowly, letting Mingi get used to his size as he pushes himself in and watches the younger break apart little by little. He leans in, pulling the silver haired in a passionate kiss as buttons out inside him.
The overwhelming pleasure surfing throughout Mingi's body is too much for him, especially when Yunho cock brushes against his prostate. How could he go soo deep in him? He is devastated as he drools, fingers tangled in his Hyung’s blond hair, on which he tugs onto in desperate times. His Hyung’s thrust roughen, and he picks up speed, hitting his pleasure spot more than he can handle, but before he is able to come for a second time, Yunho pulls out and averts his gaze towards Y/n who quakes in their boots. They are more than surprised when he asks them to ride the boy underneath him.
“Darling, do I need to break you apart too?” they shake their head as they start trembling under his fiery gaze. Placing the tripod on the window sill, and they move forward, stripping themselves naked then sitting on Mingi’s lap, whose face is wet and cheeks moist with tear stains. They place a little kiss on his forehead and lift themselves a little to align his cock against their entrance. The pair gasps as Y/n dripping walls engulf Mingi in one go, at which they receive a pat on the head from Yunho. He watches the pair, helping each other's to come, but he knew Y/n is too soft to make him cry and let Mingi have his 2nd orgasm. Yunho get an idea. He grabs the camera resting on the windowsill and records the pair. “Such needy little things, aren’t you? So eager to get off using each other.”
204 notes · View notes
dorimena · 3 years
Text
𝕻𝖗𝖊𝖙𝖙𝖞 𝖕𝖙.𝟏
Tumblr media
𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔯𝔞𝔠𝔱𝔢𝔯; monoma neito
𝔴𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱; 5.1k of filth,
𝔴𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰; nsfw, Overstimulation, edging, dacryphilia, degradation/humilliation, cursing, cockwarming, crossdressing, school girl kink (?), mommy kink, pegging, cum play+eating, dom!fem reader, sub!character
𝔬𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯 𝔱𝔞𝔤𝔰; whiney Monoma, loud sex, Monoma in a skirt, soundproof dorms, mentions of other 1B characters, aged-up character, Monoma is 18 in this
𝔰𝔦𝔡𝔢 𝔫𝔬𝔱𝔢; this was meant to just be some long fic, but I find it easier to just divide it into 2 parts while I figure out how to write out the scene I actually wanted to get to. I got carried away. This is what I've been doing during holy week. My religious school would be ashamed of me. This has been proofread, but if there are still any mistakes, I apologize.
𝔭𝔞𝔯𝔱 𝔦𝔦.; incomplete/in progress.
Tumblr media
Monoma had a shit week.
It all started on Monday when his school pants ripped conveniently from the back as he bent down to pick up his fallen notebook. They didn’t even look like they would rip! So how did they...? All he could hear during his inner turmoil and growing embarrassment were murmurs of pity, whispers of curiosity, and his homeroom teacher calling his name countless times to send him back to the dorms to change. Permission slip in hand and underwear out, he silently nodded and made his out, all while ignoring a burning sensation in his eyes and sudden dryness in his throat.
(Walking out the doors with his blazer tied around his waist, he swore he heard a familiar giggle and mockery coming from a smart-mouthed girl.)
Tuesday came bulldozing so suddenly that it ran over him. Well, really it was Yaoyorozu’s canon that almost ran him over. 
The day, in general, was normal, none of his classmates made comments about the minor incident the day before, well, except for Y/N who asked if he sent his pants to be fixed or not. (He didn’t, so she demanded him to hand it over to her.) He didn’t go back to the dorms after their last class, since he has to carry out classroom cleaning duties after he accidentally pushed Bakugou into the mud last week. No, seriously, it was an accident. First off, he didn’t see the mud. Second off, he was messing around with Kaibara’s quirk, which spooked Nirengeki who was somehow walking close by to the hot-headed explosion man- and… well, Monoma mistook Bakugou for Honenuki. For some odd reason. How insulting to his intelligence and great memory skills.
So after such a tiring task of brooming, wiping, dusting, and inspecting, he expected to be knocked off his feet with whatever Kendo decided to cook for dinner, not Yaoyorozu’s canon. God, and he shrieked! Who fucking shrieks?! He’s 18, he’s not supposed to shriek! Unless you’re pegging him just right-  
Wednesday only sucked because you canceled your biweekly study session in favor of hanging out with the girls in 3A. Now, regardless of what people still say, he has matured and slowly grew out his competitiveness and “jealousy” over class A, and doesn’t really have much issue with most of them (mainly because Shinsou somehow helped him become more “friendly”). However, how dare you choose the girls over him! You’ve never done that. 
(And whether or not he was moody and pouty is just a hallucination of yours, he swears it.)
The only bad thing, if you could even call it that, that happened on Thursday was that it slipped his mind how much time he had left to use Tsuburaba’s quirk and lost against his good ol’ pal. 
Friday though… Friday was just really weird and he hated how it only felt weird for him. Maybe it’s pent up frustration with how the week went? Maybe it’s the pouty baby in him still being butthurt over Wednesday’s missed study date? Maybe it’s you staring at his legs and ass? Maybe it’s the way you look so delectable in your hero outfit? Maybe- well, now he was just overthinking it, and he rarely ever does! He was tempted on asking Shinsou to, y’know, brainwash him so he could forget this weird feeling of him feeling weird.
Now comes Saturday. 
Today is Saturday.
Today is 10:06 pm on a Saturday.
You’re over at his dorm for the already mentioned biweekly study date. He should feel happy, considering you brought over some snacks, ordered take-out from his favorite French restaurant, even played with his hair every time you guys had the 15-minute study break. 
But he’s not happy.  He’s not unhappy, but he isn’t happy? Again, the weird feeling he felt the day before hasn’t really left and it’s been crawling around his skin, only getting worse when he saw you coming in with pants. 
It’s not supposed to make him feel not happy, but you usually come over with a cute skirt or dress, showing enough of your thighs and panties to keep him up at night, fantasizing about them wrapped around his head, suffocating him as he eats you out so delicately or ferociously, littered with his desperate bites and kisses, making him whine out in horny pain-
“Monoma?” you asked, eyebrows furrowed in worry as you ditch your phone to look over at your whining boyfriend. “You okay there?”
Shit. He must’ve gotten lost in his thoughts. “Yes, I am perfectly fine, darling.”
Now that’s weird. He’s speaking so softly, and he only ever does that after he’s cum at least a few times, or when he’s totally relaxed and ready to call it a night. Well, there are those few times where he lies and he speaks about the same.
Humming, you smile sweetly at him. 
“Are you sure about that, baby boy?”
Oh, that sent a shudder through his body, his white shirt suddenly feeling too thick and his shorts feeling a bit constricting. In other words, he’s now turned on.
He stays quiet, however, because he feels like his voice will give away his actual feelings, whether it continues being soft or it decides to crack and show how he’s ready to give himself away to you.
“Neito. I asked you a question.”
“No, mommy! I-I mean, I don’t know…” He huffed out, embarrassment now outweighing his neediness. God, why did you have to pull out the mommy card?! You’re so wicked. Did you not know how horrible his week was and now you want to be mean to him?
“What do you mean by that, baby?”
“Well, I’ve had a horrible week, mommy! You should know that!” 
“Don’t dare yell at me, Neito. Mommy’s trying to be patient and understanding, but if you’re going to just be a brat, then I should just leave you in time out, right?” Monoma gawked, his whole body and attention turned towards you as you got off of his bed, arms crossed and disappointment showing on your face. Really? You’re disappointed? Just as he opened his mouth to talk back, you spoke first.
“And here I brought one last gift for you. I’m here trying to be such a caring, doting girlfriend, and you start making assumptions about my efforts? Bad boy!”
Wait, gift? These were gifts? Oh! You… you were trying to comfort him? God, guess he was a bad boy. 
Seeing him deflate, eyes losing whatever snark they possessed, you sigh and walk towards your bag near the door. And this made him stand up so quickly he lost his footing and slightly fell forward, shocked that you could be leaving already, which you aren’t. Startled by his sudden movement, you quickly take out a plastic bag and hold it in front of him to show the last gift. 
It was quiet between you two, staring at each other before looking down at what you are holding. 
“What is that?” He’s the first to speak, blinking as he tries to figure out what the dark blue item could possibly be. It’s pleated, though, so-
“Is it the skirt you’ll change into?” And you laugh, shaking your head as you walk back to the bed and sit. 
“Not me, baby. You will change into it.” He’s going to be wearing a skirt? 
Blinking once more in confusion, he giggles awkwardly before frowning. 
“You’re joking, right?” Now it’s your turn to frown.
“No.” And you smile confidently. “I promise, if you wear the outfit in here, it’ll lead us to the actual last gift, hm?” You bat your eyelashes like a little girl asking her dad for a new Barbie doll, or whatever it is they bat their eyelashes for. You’re curious to see what he’ll do.
And you didn’t have to wait long for his decision to be made.
Sitting on your naked lap, thighs trembling in either overexertion or overstimulation, is a certain sweaty, defiled blond male with gorgeous teary, periwinkle eyes trying their best to focus down on you. 
After he swiftly and elegantly changed into the outfit, it came to show on his mirror that this wasn’t some random crop top and skirt combo, but a whole schoolgirl uniform: apart from a cropped school girl top and the pleated navy skirt, there were white thigh highs and cute hair clips. 
Turns out, you misunderstood his ‘subtle’ hints of some kinky schoolgirl skirt sex; you thought he was offering, with the way he’d bat his pretty eyelashes at you and stare at your skirt during lunch. Really, he was implying you stay with it on, somehow. 
Regardless of who was wrong, the fact your pretty boy is squirming uncontrollably with your strap-on deep inside him is something you just have to engrave in your mind. Who knows when you’ll be able to buy another skirt his size? You can’t wait to render it useless.
“Y-You’ve been thin-thinking for too-oo long!” Monoma whines, bringing a hand to wipe away his bothersome tears he doesn’t want you to see, huffing at the end before moaning loudly as you roll your hips upwards, the tip of the dildo teasing his sweet spot.
“Mm, I didn’t say you can speak yet, did I? Guess mommy spoiled you too much.” Sneering, you shift on the bedsheets under you while placing your hands on his thighs, slowly raking your nails upwards. You try your best to avoid the white thigh-high socks, not wanting to make him ticklish and forget why you’re even touching him there. 
Monoma shakingly gasps, squirming even more as he tries to have his pathetic, precum weeping dick grab the attention of either one of your hands but ends up staining the clothing covering it. Rolling your eyes, you smack the hairless skin hard enough to watch it quickly flush red and hear him groan, whether in pain, arousal or both.
“Stop it. You’re making me angry with how selfish you’re being. Isn’t mommy supposed to be satisfied first? Or did you forget our rules, baby?” 
“N-no! No! No, I- no!” Is whining all that he can do? He’s been whining or moaning for the past hour, with the occasional groans or gasps. You don’t want him to only whine, you need to see him cry. 
Cry prettily as he did on Monday when he thought no one was looking back at the dorms.  Watch him struggle to keep his whimpers of humiliation at bay. Make him forget all about his silly pride and stupid competitiveness against a class who doesn’t really see him as a threat, but just a crazy motherfucker (or so says Hagakure.)
“No what, Neito? ‘No mommy! I do know the rules!’ or ‘No mommy! I forgot the rules!’ C’mon, baby. I thought you knew how to speak properly? Now you’re making Bakugou seem eloquent.”
Oh no, you’re upset at him. Monoma gasps in offense, though, at the implication that the anger and pride-driven Bakugou is better than him at speaking. Ouch, okay, that actually kind of hurt but it was kinda hot? Kinda not? What’s wrong with him?
Yeah, what’s wrong with him? You’re expecting him to go on with his speech of how Bakugou isn’t anywhere near his expertise and social skills, how he’s clearly more coherent than the other, or the typical ‘how dare you’ sentences. What you didn’t expect was him to whimper and clasp his hands together as if asking for forgiveness so soon.
“No mo-mommy! I do know! Th-The rules, th-that is! I know ‘em!” 
“Then you’ll stop moving so much and let mommy continue marking you? If you do, and I’ll be repeating this for the last time, Neito, mommy might let you cum first, mm? Sounds good?”
“Ye-ES!” Okay, maybe you should’ve waited until he answered to land another slap on his thighs, although this one was close to his dick. Oh well, at least he’s making other sounds, but no struggle or tears. 
Leaving nail marks around the pale, smooth skin, even carving your name on both thighs with light scratches, you’re in awe at how he’s trying not to move too much. Then again, he is your sweet baby boy, who thrives and gets off of making you proud of him and cumming because of him. 
Lifting your eyes from the satisfying reddening skin to his face, you’re struck with awe again: finally, as if some god were listening to your wishes, you see him blinking rapidly as a new batch of tears quickly accumulate on his lashline and slowly trickle down his red cheeks before being furiously wiped away by him. Seems like this has been going on for a bit, seeing how his eyes are slightly red and his hands, clasped back together, if not tighter, look kind of wet. He didn’t want you to know he was trying not to cry and then failed so beautifully.
Gosh, and here you were expecting him to be a brat, to defy your authority over him, to challenge you like he usually does. 
(If only you had some mind-reading quirk, you would’ve known he actually had been planning his next moves.)
“Good job, baby! You let mommy mark you so pretty with her hands, and look! Mommy’s name is on your thighs, so that next time you touch yourself you won’t forget who you belong to- I mean, who you’re a baby boy for.” 
You’re basking in happiness, in pride, in complete bliss while he thanks you in small whimpers, hips twitching and hole clenching around your strap. Right, you forgot how long he has been cockwarming you; guess he deserves an even better award. He never manages to hold back for so long when sitting on your silicone cock.
Rubbing your palms around his thighs without moving your stare from his face, you command him to put his hands to use and lift the hem of the skirt, getting a good show of a new dribble of precum dropping heavily onto your pelvis. His dick is even shaking just as much as his body, pulsing even more than any other past encounter. It’s also competing against Kirishima’s red hair for the title of the “most red thing ever to exist”. 
Monoma’s opening and closing his mouth, eyebrows furrowed in question and silent begging.
“You can speak now.”
“M-Mommy, you pro-hah-mised t-to make hn-me cu-um!”
“...Watch that tone, little boy.” You glowered before continuing. “Remind mommy what she promised you and explain why you deserve it.”
Now you’re being unfair again and Monoma doesn’t want to deal with how you’re suddenly trying to milk out his responses to the way you want. Crossing his arms and glaring down at you, he mutters, “Wh-why should I? Did y-you forget?” 
Humming, you move your hands to his hips, rubbing your thumb on the cheap material covering them before beginning to lift him off, at least trying to. “Guess mommy should go back to her room since her baby boy decided to be a little bitch.”
“No!” That’s startling on both your ends hearing such a loud, anguished tone come out of him. Bottom lip trembling and quickly putting his hands to grip tightly at the skirt, Monoma holds back a sob. 
“I’m so-sorry, mommy! ‘m not a-a, um, little b-bitch. I’m sorry.” Ending with a whisper, he slowly puts all of his body weight down on your lap, wanting to keep you there and make it impossible to lift him off, and hangs his head in defeat. (Really, it’s because of shame, but you’ll never hear that from him.)
Do you not realize how hard he’s shaking? He can feel his heartbeat in his ears and hear it from his brain. He’s all sweaty and flushed red, his pupils dilate every time you look deep into them. He’s seen the way your eyes light up when glancing at his weeping dick, and he loves how wet it looks, it feels, it sounds, whenever he shifts. 
Most importantly, other than his neglected manhood slowly turning a shade of purple, his prostate has been teased for so long that he just wants to ride you hard enough to find bruises tomorrow and hypothetically ‘destroy your cock’.
“If you’re sorry, you’ll tell me what I want to hear. I’m not going to repeat what I asked for.”
Gulping to ease down the shame building up in his body, he lifts his head enough to catch your gaze before softly responding. 
“Mommy, um, promised I-I get to cum… she’ll m-make me cum if I-I stopped movin’ s’ much.” Goddamn it, Monoma, get yourself together! “I d-deserve this be-because I stopped. Was a g-good ba-um, baby boy.” He loves hates it when you make him do this, even if not often.
Satisfied with the answer you’ll probably only ever hear once and as clear as possible, you nod your head. 
“Then fuck yourself on my cock, Neito.”
No need to repeat yourself. Every little noise he tried so hard to hold back, every twitch and shudder he tried so hard to subdue, every twist of his face to show off the agonizing pleasure is quickly overcoming his insides and dick.
He’s whimpering so loudly, so shamelessly, as he bounces greedily on your lap. Loud and wet skin slapping against each other, and you at first thought, through every lost huff of air, that it’d be his ass connecting to your lube-covered thighs. Instead, your eyes shift towards his crying cock, the way spurts and spurts of precum are left on your lower abdomen, how this furiously blushing extremity keeps slapping itself onto you with every one of his desperate bounces. It’s even wetter than moments ago, you would’ve thought it’d be lube.
Monoma opens his eyes, which seemed to have closed at some point, and looks down at your face, huffing out airy whines of ‘what’, not knowing what you’re looking at. His dick has been wet with his precum for the past hour, so what could be new?
Until he looks down at himself and is mesmerized with how his dick, heavy with unreleased cum and flushed with blood, is tainting and slapping against your beautiful skin with his horny juice- wait, how stupid is he to refer to his precum as ‘horny juice?’ 
Stupid enough to forget to close his mouth and make his built up drool mix in with the mess below, his whimpers and whiny moans turning into high-pitched cries of your name and loud moans, a normal person would worry about their neighbors. The more he stares at himself, the louder he gets and the sloppier his hips gyrate.
Until he suddenly feels the tip of the toy punch against his prostate. 
“Ahn! AGAIN! A-aga-again! Nngain!” Monoma screams, eyes crossing and welling up with old and new built-up tears, ready to drip down. He’s gripping and pulling the hem of his skirt in all directions, his hands never staying still even when a light rip could be heard upon a harsh pull. He recreates the same move, thighs quivering and tensing, begging to be closed. Each accurate hit to his sensitive spot forces out a louder cry and threatens his tears to let loose. 
His movements get sloppier and lazier. Seems like he’s tiring out, which isn’t good. Sure, you’re hoping to make him cry with pretty tears and ugly sobs, but you were also hoping to make him do so repeatedly. Then again, if he’s tired out, there wouldn't be much fight or snark from him and maybe you can still make him cry freely. 
Good thing you know how to execute fantastic sneak attacks against him.
Under the pillow where your head is situated, you reach for a not-so-small device that kind of looks like a walkie-talkie. Monoma sees this when trying to focus his sight, tensing up at the thought that maybe you were recording this for some benefit or blackmail. But why would you want to blackmail your own boyfriend? Had he done something not to your liking?
The answer came in the form of loud buzzing and sudden quaking starting from deep inside him. 
“Wh-wh-wha-what is- hnngh, st-sto-op!”  Monoma wails out, almost falling onto your body with how powerful the vibrations are churning hot inside of him. His vision is getting blurry, blocked by the tears that finally, finally are let go and kiss his cheeks with every hot trail left behind. 
“You, oh, want me to stop?” He can kind of see your wicked grin, the mockery in your tone and amusement oozing out making him let even more tears fall. Why would you want to stop? 
“St-sto-op?! No? N-no! No! P-pluh-plea- nnnghh!” 
Ah, so he’s gone dumb. He doesn’t realize he said to stop. Well, now you can either continue watching him break on your lap and admire the waterfall of precum and fresh tears and make him continue working for his orgasm; or, you can tease him some more while turning up the intensity of the toy, now that it’s pleasuring you for once. The way it tickles your clit is enough to make your panting much more noticeable and thighs tense. You wonder how a setting at 4 could already drag out such reactions from the blond male. Enticed now, you decide to go with the second choice. 
“P-pluh-plea…? Didn’t think y-you’d be stupid! Where did m-my smart-mouthed baby go? Ugh.” 
“N-n’where m’mmy! ‘m h-here- Fuck! Fuck, pl-please! Please! Mo-more? Nngh!”
“You’re slurring, b-baby. But, you a-asked politely.” You hover your thumb over the ‘+’ button, hips grinding upward to drag out some more tears, more cries, more whimpers as you melt into the bed.
“Mommy’s g-gonna count to 10, al-alright? Ugh, then you’ll c-cum, mm. Understand?” 
You’ve never seen so much eagerness come from Monoma before, well, not unless it’s because he knows he’ll win at something or get to prove his worth even more. But the way he nods reminds you of a bobblehead: empty in the head, cute to look at. 
“G-good. Don’t forget t-to keep riding m-mommy’s big, th-thick cock.” You then lower your voice, sending shivers down his spine even with how hot he feels. “Understand?”
You don’t wait to see more of his eager nods. You press down on the button until it reaches the maximum intensity, which makes your hips jolt up so harshly, thrusting the silicon toy back up to him that it’s enough to make him squeal. Now that’s new. 
As much as you’re enjoying how satisfying the stimulation is on your wet cunt, you can’t help but moan out loud Monoma’s name as the boy’s reduced to short-lived squeals and rapid hiccups, so rapid that you’re beginning to think he might be hyperventilating. Worried, you bring your thumb to reduce the intensity before feeling him grind so desperately on your lap. So without any more distractions or hesitations, you quickly begin the countdown.
“Ten.” Monoma repeats with a strained moan, his hands flailing about as he tries to grab purchase onto something, letting go of his ‘forgotten’ skirt.
“N-nine.” Monoma finally plants his trembling hands onto your shoulders, pinning you down enough to give enough strength to his arms. Hovering over you, you frown at his skirt-covered dick. 
“Ei-eight.” Monoma tenses his thighs as much as possible to stop the shaking. Even if it didn’t do much, he begins riding you again with more vigor and desperation than previously. A high-pitched whine of your name quickly leaves him as his sensitive dick receives friction from the fabric covering it, the stain that had dried over time reviving as more precum marks it.
“Seven- shit.” Monoma’s trying to look down at you. He can’t really see much of anything, not with his tears never stopping or his mind not setting back into an intellectual phase. He can barely think to say anything else but lewd chants of your name and ‘please’, ‘more’, ‘faster’. It’s not until he moans out a timid “f-fu-ugh- fuck!” that you pay mind to the rapidly growing heat in your stomach.
“Six! Fuck, Neito!” Monoma’s continuous chants and growing volume suddenly sound babbled as he drools down on you, his saliva hitting your chin before you growl up at him. No words are exchanged as he swallows the liquid that had accumulated, although with difficulty. His thighs are beginning to burn and shake with exhaustion, quaking even worse than when he was cockwarming you. His riding turned into hard bouncing, finally stealing your breath away physically and providing some movement on the other end of the silicone toy to press harder onto your clit. 
“Fi-five!” Monoma’s eyes cross for the second time, staying longer in that position as he chokes on his scream, all because you’re beginning to meet up with your own thrusts. Your feet planted on the bed as you let go of the control for the vibrator, gripping onto his hips tightly to match him with you. You’re beginning to moan so sweetly, gasping out his name loud enough for him to-
“Cl-clo-ose! F-ugh-fuck! Fuck! Clo-oooose!” 
“Ho-hold it! Hold i-it, baby, a-almost the-there!” God, the heat is growing so deep in you that you know this will be violent.
“Four- shiiit.” Monoma’s sobbing now, ever since you told him to hold it. Mission accomplished, so far. He’s blinking rapidly, trying to get rid of the tears and allow him to actually see you. He needs to see your lewd faces, ignoring the fact he is probably rivaling yours. The intense need to cum is building up far too quickly for him to even catch up and he just wants to cum right here, right now. But if he does, you’ll punish him. So, he tries his best to hold it. 
“Three! Three, Neito!” Monoma’s trying so hard to not cum, to not even think about it, but how can he if his prostate is being overstimulated and his cock keeps receiving such familiar friction, enough to make him sob even louder. He’s not going to make it.
“T-two! Lif-ft your sk-skirt!” Monoma can’t or else he’ll fall on you. But you’re grabbing onto him so hard that he hasn’t felt the need to support himself on your shoulders. Using whatever energy he has left, he throws himself up to his old sitting position, making his bouncing sloppier and unsynchronized with your thrusts. He quickly grabs onto the wet hem, biting his lip as he tries to swallow and control his sobs. Lifting it, he’s rewarded with the sight of his slick covered cock, so red and noticeably throbbing that his eyes slightly roll to the back of his head.
“One! Fuck, one!” Monoma’s mouth opens wide, his throat constricting as every choked moan and cry tries to escape while his ass begins to tighten alarmingly fast around the toy. He jumps when he feels something wrap around him, quickly looking down at himself again to see, then feel, you viciously stroke him. And that does it.
“Cum.”
Monoma gasps as he relaxes his thighs and lets go. One more hit to his prostate and he’s…
He’s quiet.
Your eyes are as wide as dinner plates as you watch him reach his orgasm: on you, in all his beautiful glory, is Monoma Neito. A guy whose back is arched at a certain angle you’re sure it’s uncomfortable. A guy whose nipples are completely being seen through the drenched crop top. A guy whose mouth is leaking trails of drool, but not as much as his eyes are leaking streams of unstoppable tears. A guy whose face is so red and sweaty, his bangs are striking to the skin and his eye color pops out more. A guy whose only warning of his cum leaving his body, as much as his soul had, is to roll his eyes so violently to the back of his head and convulse forward.
You forget about your orgasm as you try your best to support his body in the current position, not wanting him to fall on you or backward. Well, maybe you should’ve let him fall onto you.
His cum spurts seem to be gold medal Olympians in ‘how far can we reach’ and ‘how much can we be’. The first one barely misses your eyes, but the second one hits you on the forehead. With each spurt leaving his twitching cock, Monoma hiccups whiney and loud words of gratitude and mercy, hips jumping up, torso jolting forward. His knuckles are white upon the unforgivable grip he has on his absolutely ruined skirt, slowly but surely being dirtied with each load forced out of him with the still-buzzing toy inside him.
This whole scene is enough to remind you about turning down the intensity of the vibrations while grinding slowly, both to help milk him out his incredibly overwhelming high and to bring you back to the tip of paradise. 
By the time he’s done, he nearly collapses on you but first lifts himself, somehow, off of the toy before leaning back onto your lifted thighs. He’s still twitching, the color of his face slowly coming back as his eyes dry up from the tears. The socks have moved a bit down on his legs and most of the pretty hello-kitty themed hair clips are barely fastened on his hair. You’re pretty sure some are littered around the bed.
Monoma’s eyeing his mess curiously and taking in a cum-covered you before he scoops up some of his cum, tastes himself and you both moan softly. You turn the toy off, still rolling your hips as much as possible to ride out your harsh, hot, and wet orgasm. You’re pretty sure you somehow squirted, but that doesn’t matter too much right now. 
Because the moment Monoma came back to his senses and made eye contact with you, you find yourself living in a slow-motion picture: with a shaky hand, he uses the same fingers to write down his first name before scooping up as much of his excess cum and, without any warning, moves forward to thrust his fingers in your mouth, dragging the pads of his fingertips down onto your tongue as you swallow. 
Pulling his fingers out slowly while giggling breathlessly, his signature smirk grows onto his blissed-out face.
“H-how do I ta-taste, m-mommy?”
Tumblr media
947 notes · View notes
absolutebl · 3 years
Text
This Week in BL
Sept 2021 Wk 5
Being a highly subjective assessment of one tiny corner of the interwebs.
Tumblr media
Ongoing Series - Thai
Don’t Say No Ep 9 (Line) - It’s my corny af hurt/comfort soap opera that I watch at 1.5x and skip all the sex scenes and Fiat crying, but I like it that way, so there. Yes I am one of those people who only eats the outside of the peanut M&Ms, why do you ask? Episode recaps here. 
Bite Me Ep 5 (Viu & Viki) - sometimes I feel like this show is skipping all the important bits, or having them occur off screen intentionally, like some ancient Greek play. Still, the depth of the feeling understood between the two leads is clearly transferred to us despite that. Are they dating? Sure seems that way. Without anything being actually said about it. It’s oddly magical. I talked a bit about the north/south divide and food as a love language with regards to kao soi in this post. 
7 Project Ep 5 The Breakup Zone (iQiYi & YouTube) - another het installment, so I skipped it. Nash. 
Tumblr media
Ongoing Series - Not Thai
Peach of Time Ep 10 fin - A Korean BL (maybe not BL tho) featuring Thai talent that really went beyond a lot of tropes into interesting territory and allegory in a way only Korea does. I hope we get more collabs like this, perhaps happier than this one next time? RECOMMENDED only if you are prepared for The Sad. Because it is quite sad.  
x Friend or Lover (YouTube) Ep 6 - still waiting on the final of this Taiwanese indie series.  
Love is Science? (BL sub plot on Viki) Ep 14 (aired ep 15) - Taiwanese drama finally got subbed yesterday, so those of us who are waiting seem to be on a week’s delay. The BL couple actually has the most interesting story arc and the most unusual character growth. I’m enjoying how unpredictable these two are. Honestly, they could have gotten their own series with this much story - and now I really want that for after the baby comes. I’m a little sad we didn’t get the coming out in the skate park sequence (LOOK I love coming out drama, especially with sporty friends, it’s a THING), but I also get why the writers are doing what they are with these boys. And the actors sure can handle it. Taiwan at it’s finest.  
Love Is the series (YouTube) Ep 5 - continues to be fine for a V-BL but not all that actually good. 
See You After Quarantine? (Viki) Ep 6, 7 - Taiwanese gameboys with Japanese talent stuck in, what more could we ask? AND THEN they gave us some *thirsty boi* action, great kisses, and charmed the pants off... well... everyone. Taiwan, we don’t deserve you. Honestly, you spoil us. Turns out Aaron Lai is the best wingman any gay Japanese man in quarantine could ask for. Everyone should be watching this. It’s utterly charming. 
The Tasty Florida (Viki) Ep 3 & 4 - this Korean BL so fucking cute. Look it’s formless and too short but simultaneously aching and kinda special-sweet. But Korea has got to settle into something a bit longer for their BL for everyone’s sake. It’s time. Light On Me proved it was possible. I’m not asking for much, just 15 min+ of fresh content with at least a 10 ep arc. 
Tumblr media
In Case You Missed It
Someone dropped K-BL movie cut of 2015′s The Lover series onto YouTube. The series was about 4 different couples all living in the same apartment complex, one of the 4 was a BL plot about a sunshine sweetie Japanese tourist who ends up roommates with a hot shy tsundere Korean boy. It’s 1.5 hours, proving Korea and stretch its BL when it wants to. 
Read more about it here. 
Tumblr media
GOSSIP!
Rumors of OhmFluke to star in new Thai BL Oh! My Sunshine Night. It’s from Newsinfinity Entertainment who announced the casting and showed the couple in workshops. This is this (small) production house’s first BL and they aim to “appeal to to general audiences* with a “broader view of BL that everyone will watch.” Which is code for LOW heat, light gay, soft boys. If this happens I think we can expect this to be Thailand doing Korean-style BL. 
* GENERAL AUDIENCE? Let’s be clear no piece of media will EVER appeal to everyone. Here is the USA “general audience” is code for “families with socially conservative values and children who are still minors” AKA what used to be prime time TV watchers AKA suburbia. 
 The concept is analytically old fashioned and so fractured at this juncture (socially economically spatially politically) that “general audience” is actually impossible to target and it doesn’t really exist. But try telling that to the publicity department. 
We also call this the “Disney live action demo.” (Think Pirates of the Caribbean.) I occasionally refer to them as “the Simpsons.” And they’re about as realistic. All that to say I am VERY suspicious of Oh! My Sunshine Night‘s production house. 
To My Star does seem to be getting a second season, same director, same mains. Korea is much better about executing on its promises than Thailand, but until I see proof of filming or an honest trailer, my favorite boys are staying in the gossip section. I don’t wanna get my hopes up. (Honestly now, how many of you also want an alt reality with these two as a couple but Kim Kang Min playing his long suffering cardiologist intern character from Hospital Playlist? Just me?) 
I reported on Unforgotten Night a while ago. It seems to have been fully cast now, I still think the publicity stills make it look like a joke. But with this line-up I guess it’s even more of an alt answer to KinnPorsche. 
You know that thing that happens in media when suddenly we get multiples of the same style of movie or show at once? It’s now happening with BL. Love triangles. Restaurants. And now mafia. 
Cutie Pie (our arranged marriage Thai BL staring Zee) dropped some wardrobe fitting photo ops. Also... fancy pants sexy suits that fit, so that’s exciting. 
Tumblr media
Starting Soon
My Mate Match from Starhunter should be starting on Line TV next Saturday. Usually, Line has subs relatively quickly and is available internationally. However the fact that the trailer is not subbed and the show is not listed on Line’s site has me nervous. No idea on length of run either. 
Starhunter studio doesn’t have a great track record in general for narrative arcs and this one is not based on a y-novel so could get waffly. This is a roommates love triangle BL about a boy who is looking for one roommate and ends up with two vying for his home and his heart. Stars Jet as the uke lead which I’m pretty happy about as he’s got great comedic timing and is accustomed to BL. He’s opposite two friends/co-actors from Gen Y and other projects, so we know they’re comfortable with each other. They could do great things... if they get a decent script. 
Tumblr media
Next Week Looks Like This:
Some shows may be listed later than actual air date for International subs accessibility reasons.
Tumblr media
Upcoming 2021 BL master post here.
Links to watch are provided when possible, ask in a comment if I missed something.
This week’s best moment?
Tumblr media
106 notes · View notes
javier-pena · 3 years
Text
triumvirate
Tumblr media
Pairing: Javier Peña x f!reader x Katie
Word Count: 13.7k (I know, I know ...)
Rating: Explicit (and I mean explicit, this is the most explicit thing I’ve ever written)
Summary: You and Javi have been talking about inviting someone into your bed, just to see what it would be like. But you had no idea he already has someone in mind.
Warnings: mentions of food and alcohol | some language | threesome (f/f/m) | thigh riding | fingering | oral (m and f receiving) | light choking | light dirty talk | unprotected (p in v) sex | praise kink if you squint | size kink if you squint | orgasm delay/denial | sub!Javi until he’s definitely not | multiple orgasms | creampie
Notes: This started as a brief conversation I had with Dani @javierpcna while making a gifset actually, and it turned into this huge fic involving a character that doesn’t even speak a single line of dialogue (yes, this is Katie, the woman from the elevator in s3e1, the one who looks at Javi ... respectfully). I actually don’t remember the last time I had this much fun writing anything, so I guess I will be writing more Javi fics in future ... also, as always, huge thanks to Dani for putting up with my crazy ideas for a week, for encouraging me, for sacrificing a Sunday evening to read this, and for kindling the flames that brought this on in the first place! Also I believe Javi doesn’t share but he can be a bit ooc - as a treat ...
***
Javi doesn’t like to talk about his work. He doesn’t like to “bring it home” with him, even though the word “home” is all relative to him. He keeps quiet about it when you’re at his flat, that’s sacred ground to him, but your flat is fine. So when he’s at your place, he sometimes talks about his colleagues, the paperwork he needs to finish, how his boss got on his nerves today. You know there is much he could tell you, a lot he doesn’t share on purpose, and some things he never mentions because he’s not proud of them.
At first, you are worried because he doesn’t let you in. You aren’t used to having someone in your life who keeps so much hidden from you, especially someone you slowly, over time, start to share everything with, from a cup of coffee over breakfast, over a cigarette during a hasty lunch break, to sighs and moans, joined hands and heartbeats under the cover of the night. Especially someone you slowly but surely find yourself falling in love with, someone you want to share your life with, but also someone who doesn’t seem to feel the same way, who keeps a part of himself hidden behind tailored suits and starched shirts. It makes you nervous and wary when he never answers your questions, it hurts you when he changes the subject, sometimes quite cruelly, but over time you begin to see this arrangement as something enjoyable.
In all your previous relationships, you’d mostly talked about work, discussed your day, asked boring questions to get boring answers from your partner. Maybe that is the reason why they never lasted – you were so preoccupied with involving each other in your professional lives that you never focused on the personal aspect of your relationships. But with Javi you’re forced to talk about something else, about anything else, books, movies, music, travels, that little dog you saw on the street today, how your mother is doing, the sock that has gotten lost in the dryer. And you love this about him, love how you’d gotten to know an entirely different version of him than most people know. Granted, he doesn’t watch a lot of movies and he doesn’t listen to a lot of music, he hardly ever has time to read, but he’s seen the world, he tells you stories you don’t bore of hearing repeatedly, while your fingers lay entwined on his broad chest, the warmth of his skin seeping into your body, his breath tickling your hand, while he talks, and you listen. Sometimes, on the rare occasion he cooks for you, he tells you about his childhood, about how his mother taught him to kill a chicken (“If you can eat it, you can kill it”), about how is father gave him his first beer to drink when he was eight (“It’ll make a man out of you”), about how his grandmother showed him which spices to use for what dish (“Never mix garlic and lemon juice, it’ll turn the garlic green”). It’s moments like these where you feel he trusts you. You don’t need him to give you a detailed rundown of his day, to tell you how badly his morning coffee tasted, how boring his meeting was, how much his colleagues annoyed him. Getting to know this personal side of him, the one you know he doesn’t usually share, that’s enough for you.
You trust him, and he trusts you.
His withdrawnness when it comes to his work is the reason you’re completely caught by surprise when you’re over at his place one cloudy Saturday afternoon for a late lunch and he mentions work. You’re the one cooking this time, a stew your grandmother taught you to make, and while you wait for it to finish simmering, you sit at his small kitchen table, lost in idle conversation. And no matter how idle those conversations get, talking to Javi is never boring, and that is one of the things you love about him. But when he does mention work – and nothing prompts it, no probing questions on your part about a torn shirt you find lying discarded on his couch, no need to share something with you out of weariness and frustration on his part – you are immediately snapping to attention. It’s infuriating how he does it, casually, while he fills a glass with tap water for you.
“There’s this girl at work,” he says, and your ears prick up at the word work, immediately on guard. He turns off the water but doesn’t turn to look at you when he continues. “I think … I think you would … like her.”
It’s so uncharacteristic of him to be this careful, almost flustered – is that a flush you see creeping up his neck? He’s usually very assured, he usually has no trouble making eye contact, he usually says what he needs to say with as little or as many words as he sees fit. So when he stammers and blushes like this, you can’t help but smile. You can guess, of course, what this is about. You’ve mentioned a few times that you miss your friends back home, that you sometimes feel lonely and wish you had more people to talk to. And he remembered, he listened to you and he remembered, which makes a warmth spread from your chest to your limbs, and the corners of your eyes crinkle with a soft smile.
“Is that so?” you ask teasingly.
He turns around and takes the two steps to close the distance between the sink and the table. You take the glass from him as soon as he stands in front of you.
“She’s … nice,” he tries to elaborate. He sits down next to you and takes your hand into his, his skin warm to the touch. His thumb brushes over your knuckles as he watches moisture gather on your glass. It is a hot day, and the windows of his small kitchen are open, allowing for the sounds of the city to drift in, to swirl around the two of you, to give you some background noise to the comfortable silence that sometimes settles between you. “She’s funny,” he continues finally. “Ambitious, too. Junior agent. You have a lot in common.”
That sounds more like the Javi you know; observant, good at reading people, good at making connections. He’s still not looking at you though; it feels like he’s asking you something big, something life-changing, not like he’s trying to help you find a friend.
“Yeah, she sounds nice,” you agree. You raise the glass with your free hand and take a sip of water. “I’d like to meet her.” And even if you shouldn’t get along, there is no harm done. But you feel like you will because Javi is very good at reading people and if he says that this woman is someone you would like to spend time with, you know you will.
“You would?” His head snaps up in surprise, and it makes you smile again. As if you could ever refuse him! And if he’d ask you to move to Antarctica with him, you wouldn’t hesitate. But you can understand his tentativeness because you haven’t technically told him that. Yes, Javi is easy to talk to, but not when it comes to feelings. Those conversations are reserved for the dead hours of the night, for when it feels like you two are the only people in the world, for when you both know you can open up to each other, be at your most vulnerable state without the other person taking advantage of it, of crushing it like a fallen leaf. And you haven’t had many of those conversations yet.
Still, your heart picks up speed at the thought of how he’s looking out for you, of how he met a woman at work and thought to himself that you maybe would like to be her friend, how he was nervous to bring it up because he thought he might have misread your needs. But if there is one thing Javi is brilliant at, the one thing no one else in your life has ever been able to do, it is reading your needs, interpreting them correctly, and then acting accordingly to them, doing everything he can to care for you and look out for you, sometimes even at the expense of his own needs. You wouldn’t be able to tell that about him by looking at him, by hearing how his acquaintances talk about him, but there is a soft side to this man, one you feel very protective of.
You nod with enthusiasm. “Sure, why not? If she’s as great as you say, then I don’t see why we wouldn’t be getting along.” You are very curious to meet this woman. He’s hardly given you any information about her, but still, she sparks your interest.
His tongue darts out to wet his lips. “Good.” He also nods, but when he does it, there is an air of determination to it. It feels like you’ve just agreed to some big plan you don’t fully understand, not to having lunch with one of his colleagues. “Listen, there’s this work thing next Friday.” His voice gets lower with each word, so he pauses to clear his throat. “I think you should come along, meet everyone … officially. She’s also gonna be there, it’s a good opportunity …”
Now you can’t help but giggle. He squeezes your hand, and you squeeze back. “You’re very eager to introduce me to her, aren’t you?” you tease, but there is no malice in your words. You’re actually flattered he’s talking about introducing you to his colleagues, about bridging that divide between private and professional.
Your fondness for him gets lost in translation, and your words fall on different ears than they are intended for. “I’ve been telling everyone at work a lot about you –”
You cut him off with a firm kiss that elicits a low growl from his chest. “Javi, I’m already convinced, okay? No need to lie to me,” you whisper against his lips, your hand brushing against his rough cheek. He has to understand that he doesn’t need to pretend with you, that he can be his true self around you.
He lifts your entwined hands from the tabletop and presses a soft kiss against your knuckles. “I’m not lying.” You want to believe him, but there is a glint in his eyes when he looks up from your hand and locks his gaze to yours. It would be wise to be annoyed with him or tease him in turn, but you can’t help yourself. Every time those brown eyes land on you, you feel a pull towards him you cannot quite explain but also cannot ignore. You have to give in.
Still, you roll your eyes in a valiant attempt to keep up a semblance of dignity before pushing yourself off your chair and onto his lap. Your fingers find the hair at the nape of his neck and you grip it and hold onto it as you carefully roll your hips under the pretense of finding a comfortable position. Both his hands immediately land on your sides and squeeze.
“Then let me give you something to tell them about,” you whisper, your lips right next to his ear, and nothing beats the feeling of pride rushing through you as he pushes his hips up, chasing a tiny bit of friction. You’re sure it’s basic instinct, something he can’t quite control, and you love nothing more than making him let go.
***
You thought you would be meeting Javi’s colleagues at a bar, but then you find yourself in front of a nice restaurant. It’s the only place in town that sells good burgers, or at least that’s what the man at your side tells you. You were planning on getting pleasantly drunk, not making conversation while trying to coordinate a knife and fork, but you think you’ll manage as long as you stick to your companion.  
But something about Javi feels off tonight. He nervously fixed his tie in your hallway mirror when he picked you up (usually he doesn’t care about the state of his tie’s knot), he didn’t talk to you much during the drive to the restaurant (usually he points out little details he notices about the city or takes this opportunity to compliment you), and now he keeps fiddling with the cuff of your blouse as he leads you up the stairs to the restaurant’s entrance.
You’re also nervous, mostly because you haven’t met any of the people you’re about to be introduced to, and you don’t know if you’ll have something in common with them or if you’ll spend your evening sitting alone in some dark corner nursing one fancy cocktail after the other. If there’s one thing you’re not good at, it’s going into a situation unprepared, and Javi did nothing to help you build up some expectations about what to expect from tonight. To be fair, you didn’t ask. You didn’t ask about the colleagues you’re about to meet, you didn’t ask where you were going to meet them, and you didn’t ask about the woman he is planning on introducing to you. The reason for your silence? You didn’t want to annoy him, show him just how insecure you are.
But you feel oh so apprehensive about this evening. Your positions are reversed now – suddenly it is you who thinks it might not be such a good idea to mix personal and private. You have no answer as to why you feel like this. It is just a dull sensation in the pit of your stomach that makes your hands feel cold even though it’s a hot, humid evening. It makes you want to turn to the man at your side and ask him to go home. But you won’t. Because despite the dread you’re feeling you’re kind of excited at the prospect of meeting this new colleague he mentioned to you. There is an air of mystery around her that intrigues you because he hasn’t talked about her since that afternoon almost a week ago. And you appreciate the gesture of him biting the bullet and mixing the two sides of the coin that is Javier Peña so you can find a friend.
Once you make it inside, Javi leads you to a group of people who are already standing together in a cluster. The introductions are over way too fast, and you don’t remember a single name. Most of the men you meet look the same to you – they’re wearing suits in different shades of blue and grey and brown, broad, colorful ties, and big smiles. You’re smiling too as you shake their hands, while Javi introduces you to them as his girlfriend, and you know he would because he told you he would, but it still makes you feel warm and tingly, and it cements your right to be here by his side. You’re pretty sure you keep smiling at him like a lovesick teenager, but you don’t care. He’s smiling too, keeping close to you, a hand at the small of your back or on your elbow, his chest always right behind you for you to fall back into should you seek comfort.
Sometimes, you feel him stiffen behind you when a few of his colleagues crack jokes about how you were able to tie down the elusive Javier Peña. He rolls his eyes at their remarks, but you laugh along. You know about his reputation, you know about his past relations with other women, but you don’t mind. Why should you? You also don’t mind his colleagues’ reactions – all you care about is that this feels right at the moment and you wouldn’t change it for anything. But you do understand a bit better why Javi was wary of you meeting his colleagues.
To your relief, there is enough to drink, and soon you find yourself standing at Javi’s side, a bottle of beer in your hand, while you listen to him talk to a man about ten years his senior. You don’t understand much of what they are saying – they’re using so many abbreviations it sounds like code – but Javi stands with his hip cocked to one side so he’s leaning close to you, and you enjoy feeling the ghostly shadow of him by your side. Since he doesn’t like to talk about his job, you enjoy seeing this relatively unknown aspect of him, this other man who’s like a stranger to you, who talks with so much confidence and poise that you cannot help but listen to his every word. And you understand why he seems to be so admired among his colleagues, why they were eager to shake his hand when you arrived, why they seek out his company, why they wave at him from the other side of the room. He’s good at what he does, competent, capable, he knows how to be in charge of a situation without obtruding, and you feel such a strong pull towards this side of him you have to take a big swig from your beer bottle to hide how much this is affecting you. The last thing you need is him teasing you about it.
But before your behavior exposes your desires, he suddenly moves away, and you’re pulled after him, not so much in motion but in attention. He’s spotted someone, a woman, and he’s leaning down to press a light kiss to her right cheek before turning to you.
“This is Katie,” he introduces her, and there’s something in the way he says those three words that makes you pause. You smile at her as you shake her hand, but then your gaze flickers back to Javi who suddenly looks at you like he did in his kitchen six days ago, unsure yet with an edge of something more, something you can’t fully grasp, and then you know.
This is the woman. This is this girl at work that he thinks you’re going to like.
You turn your attention back to her to look at her, to see what he’s seeing. She’s shorter than both you, with long, brown hair that she wears in open waves. You think she has a winning smile and kind eyes, and you immediately want to get to know her better. She compliments your blouse, she makes a joke about something Javi did at work the other day, she’s even holding a bottle of your favorite beer. She seems to be all Javi promised her to be.
Then why is he looking at you so nervously, like a small boy bringing home a teacher’s note?
Javi introduces you as his girlfriend, and Katie doesn’t miss a beat before she says, “Oh, he’s told me a lot about you,” with one of the biggest smiles you’ve ever seen.
“He has?” you ask. You’re not fishing for compliments. You’re genuinely surprised, since you hadn’t expected him to be sharing his private life with his colleagues, much like he doesn’t share his professional one with you. The thought of him talking about you with this woman who is standing in front of you, makes you smile. You decide to tease him about it. “You two spend a lot of time together then?”
Katie’s smile flickers, if only for a short second. “No, it’s not –,” she starts, but Javi interrupts her before she can finish.
“Katie likes fishing,” he says.
It catches you completely off-guard, as does the look on his face. He raises a hand and lets his fingers run over his lips, something he always does when he’s nervous, while he waits for your answer.
“I do,” Katie says with an enthusiastic nod.
You have no idea what’s going on, but you decide to play along. “I go fishing with my dad whenever I’m in the States,” you tell them.
“Oh, that’s nice,” Katie exclaims, and it should, by all means, sound like something she’s only saying to be polite, but it doesn’t. Instead, it sounds like she means it. “Where are you from?”
“North Carolina,” you answer. It’s something you don’t talk about often because it’s not interesting. If you were from California or New York, people would follow up this revelation with questions and stories of their own. But North Carolina? You always feel a bit embarrassed about mentioning it.
But Katie’s reply is something you haven’t heard before. “You don’t sound like you’re from North Carolina.”
Maybe you should be offended – you don’t know what she’s implying with this – but for some reason it just makes you laugh. “Thanks,” you say.
“No, oh my God,” she backtracks immediately, “I didn’t mean to offend you …”
“You didn’t,” you assure her with a dismissive wave of your hand. You glance at Javi then, and he’s following your conversation like a cop watching his partner interrogate a suspect, like he’s afraid of missing just one syllable of what you are saying. His whole body is rigid, his hands are balled into fists at his side, and his face is a mask of pure concentration. “So,” you start again, turning back to Katie, “what has he been telling you about me?”
Several tables have been put together to stand along three walls of one of the biggest rooms in the restaurant. As you sit down and skim the menu, Katie answers your question. Javi speaks of you differently than most of their colleagues speak about their wives or girlfriends. When he talks about you, it doesn’t feel like he would rather do anything else than spend time with you. Quite the opposite, in fact. It makes your face grow hot. You try to distract yourself by ordering your meal, by changing the subject (“So, tell me, Katie, where are you from?”), by watching Javi talk to a middle-aged woman next to him, by watching Javi make her smile.
Katie tells you everything you want to know, answers all your questions in great detail, but always turns the attention back to you. When you ask her about her favorite music, she asks you about yours. When you ask her about her family, she asks you about yours. When you ask her what made her take a job in Colombia, she asks you about how you came to be here. It is a dialogue, not a monologue. She tells you about her brothers back home, about how one is a bank manager while the other went into environmentalism. She tells you she’s always wanted to go to Europe, and she hopes her next DEA assignment will finally get her there. She also tells you about her work for the DEA, about how she spends most of her days in the office, but also about how Javi took her along on a raid recently.
And you realize Javi was right. You do like her. She’s pleasant company, she’s educated but not in that stuck-up way most of Javi’s colleagues are. When you admit that you have no idea who the current Attorney General is, she doesn’t look at you like you just said you enjoy drowning kittens. She just brushes it off and changes the subject. When you tell her about a book you’ve been reading, she takes a small notepad from her bag and jots down the title and author, telling you she’ll check it out. And you truly believe she will.
When you’ve finished most of the food on your plate, she excuses herself to go to the bathroom. You check your watch, surprised that it’s already this late. Your gaze wanders over to where Javi is now talking to two young men who hang on his every word. But he’s glancing at you, a question on his face. You mouth, “What?” but he just shrugs. If he’s still worried you won’t like Katie, he has no reason to. You’re having a very pleasant evening.
When Katie gets back, Javi glances between the two of you, running his finger over his lips again. You just smile at him and, with ease, pick up the conversation with Katie once more. Maybe you should talk to someone else for a change, but Katie doesn’t seem to be bored by your company either, so you have no desire to change anything about your current situation.
Towards the end of the night, you too find yourself in the bathroom. You’re tired, but pleasantly sated, yawning while you wash your hands. You can’t wait to curl up next to Javi tonight and tell him about how much you loved talking to Katie. But you’re also not quite ready for this night to be over yet.
When you step out of the bathroom, Javi is there, waiting for you in the cramped space of the dimly lit hallway. You jump, caught off-guard, but when he shoots you an awkward glance, you can’t help but giggle.
“Hey, can I talk to you?” he asks. He’s curling the fingers of his right hand into a tight fist and releases them again, over and over. It’s another one of his nervous ticks, one he does when he’s trying to relieve tension.
“Sure, what’s up?” you reply, trying to sound casual.
Javi looks nervous, so maybe you’ve fucked up. Maybe you did something or said something, and one of his colleagues saw or heard and complained to Javi about you. You swallow hard, trying to keep the smile on your face.
“Are you having fun?” he asks next.
“Yes, of course.”
“And the food?”
“Am I enjoying the food?” you try to clarify. “Sure.”
“And Katie? You like her?”
This makes you laugh. “Yes, I like her. What’s this about, Javi?”
He doesn’t reply, just shoots you a look, pregnant with meaning.
“What?” you ask, and finally stop smiling. “Do you want me to say I don’t like her?”
“No, no,” he says, too quickly. “I’m just –”
You interrupt him. “I know you’re nervous about me liking her, but you don’t have to be. She’s really nice.” He still doesn’t look convinced. “I’m gonna ask her if she wants to meet up for coffee.”
“There’s something …,” he starts before clearing his throat. “There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you.”
“Do you want to get coffee with me?” you tease him.
“It’s about Katie,” he answers.
“Sure.”
He takes a deep breath and then breaks eye contact with you, focusing his attention on the wall behind you. “I would like to ask her to join us …,” he says very slowly, making sure you catch every word, “… in bed … tonight.”
Still, you’re not sure you’ve understood him correctly. “What?”
“Just if you want to,” he clarifies.
That doesn’t really answer your question, or any of the other, and there are a lot, but you don’t know where to begin. “Katie?” you say, trying to encompass everything you’re feeling with this single question.
You look past Javi to where she’s sitting, watching the people around her with interest. And then something drops – you’re not sure you’d call it a penny because it feels smaller than that, but you suddenly remember having talked about inviting someone into your bed to see what it would be like. The conversation happened a few weeks ago, after Javi had fucked you for what felt like hours. You had lost count of the number of orgasms you’ve had, but still he didn’t seem to be satisfied. You hadn’t thought much of it then. All you remember is agreeing to give it a try; your fucked-out brain would have agreed to anything. But you had no idea Javi already had someone in mind, you had no idea he’d brought it up thinking of Katie. And suddenly the tone he had used to talk about her in his kitchen a week ago sounds a lot different to you.
Javi’s silent, staring at you with his big, brown eyes, patiently waiting for an answer, while you’re trying to wrap your head around this proposition.
And your mind is racing. You did say yes to the idea of it when he asked you about it, but he just sprung this on you, and it’s so much more than an idea now, it’s a plan, one he’s fully prepared to set in motion. He’s talking about tonight, he’s talking about leaving here and taking her home with you and doing this … tonight. You haven’t been given a chance to prepare for this, you don’t know how you feel about it, how you’re supposed to feel, so you decide to try something.
“Would you like that?” you ask him.
He nods.
“Why her?” you want to know.
“I think she’s nice, pretty, …,” he answers with a non-committal shrug.
“I thought you wanted her to be my friend,” you remind him.
“Of course, I want that,” he’s quick to assure you. “I want you two to get along.”
You reach up to grab his tie then. “Javier, are you sure about this?” you ask with emphasis.
His eyes open wide at this. “Yes.”
You feel a familiar tingling between your legs at hearing his breath hitch. Before you let this go too far, you look over at Katie again and try to imagine her in bed between the two of you, but you can’t. You have no idea how you would even start thinking about this, so you focus on something else, something you’re familiar with, something steady: Javi.
“All right,” you agree. “But there’s some rules I want us to follow.”
“Is that a yes?” he asks and it sounds so incredulous you almost smile.
“Yes, just –”
But he crowds you against the wall, pushes you back against the bricks before you can finish the sentence.
“What –,” you start.
Then he kisses you in a way that’s meant for the privacy of your bedroom, not a public restaurant. You kiss him back tentatively because you don’t want to encourage him too much. He comes even closer, and you feel something brush against your leg.
A smirk spreads across your face. “Why didn’t you say something?” you ask between kisses.
“I am saying something,” he points out.
“Yeah, but sooner.”
He shrugs again, then goes in for another kiss. You hold him back.
“Javi, stop,” you say in a firm voice. “Just listen to me for a minute, okay?”
He nods.
“You have to ask her,” you insist. “I’m not doing it, all right?”
He nods.
“And I don’t …,” you lower your voice, “want you inside of her. Is that clear?”
He nods.
“I’ll be in charge,” you go on. “I’ll decide what we’re doing.”
The “fine” he gives you as an answer is accompanied by a deep rumbling in his chest.
“And she’s not staying over. I don’t care how late it gets, she’s leaving afterwards.” You feel like you need to set these boundaries if you want this to work.
“Can I take her home?” he asks.
“Yes,” you answer.
He licks his lips. “Yeah, okay.”
***
You’re in the car. Javi is driving, you’re next to him, watching the lights of the city drift by. Your heartbeat is louder than the sound of the engine, you expect Katie to remark on it any second now, to ask if everything’s okay. But she doesn’t. She’s talking about a book she’s reading, one you’ve also read (and loved) but you can’t bring yourself to hold a conversation. Katie doesn’t pick up on the shift in atmosphere, and if she does, she doesn’t comment on it. But you feel like there’s a deadly snake resting between your feet, one that will bite if you make a single wrong move.
There is a difference between talking about inviting Katie home with you in a room full of people where it’s just a theoretical concept and actually doing it.
Javi agreed to be the one to ask her. But he’s kept quiet so far. All he did was offer Katie a ride home, which she accepted with a big smile on her face. You glance over at Javi as he’s driving, his face alternating between being aflame in golden lighting and hidden in complete darkness. You can see the tension in his facial expression by the way he furrows his brow, but when he glances over at you there is something in his gaze – reassurance, yes, but also an edge of something you can’t quite put your finger on. You tell yourself his eyes are only this dark because your environment is. And suddenly you don’t feel like you’re in danger anymore; suddenly you want to exploit this situation, exploit the power it gives you over him.
You turn around to look at Katie, who’s sitting in the seat behind Javi. She just ended a long explanation about a character’s motivation by saying, “… you know,” and you nod to signal you’ve been listening, even though you haven’t.
If Javi doesn’t want to bring it up, you have to. Because the more you think about it, the more you want to do this, and you don’t want to rely on a man who can’t make the first move.
“Katie, I was wondering …,” you start, and immediately Javi’s right hand leaves the wheel, and his fingers dig into your thigh. You inhale sharply at the sensation but continue, “… are you seeing anyone?” Javi loosens his hold on you but doesn’t let go completely.
Katie shakes her head, then bites her lip bottom lip. “You know,” she says then lowers her voice, “I actually had my eyes on …,” she nods at Javi, “but please don’t think –”
You interrupt her. “No, please, Katie, it’s fine.” You smile at the man next to you, who shakes his head ever so slightly. “I completely understand.”
“Yeah,” Katie sighs and shakes her head so her hair tumbles down over one shoulder. “There are actually a few broken hearts at the office.”
That makes you laugh, if only because Javi looks utterly miserable. “I think he’s secretly enjoying that,” you whisper in a conspiratorial tone of voice.
Javi makes a sound of warning, one that tells you to shut up.
“Javi, I’m kidding,” you say with a light laugh. It’s only half the truth. You know him. You know he enjoys the attention.
Katie, too, starts to apologize, but you interrupt her again.
“Please, you have nothing to apologize for, he can take it.” You wonder if you should press your luck, if you should rile him up a bit more, and you decide it’s the right thing to do. “Don’t tell me you don’t enjoy the attention, Javi. Broken hearts … women pining for you …”
Javi makes another sound of warning. “It’s not like that,” he says through gritted teeth.
“What’s it like then?” you challenge.
Katie interrupts your stand-off before Javi can reply. “You guys, this is me, actually,” she says, pointing at the dark shape of an apartment building at the end of the block.
You turn around to face her again. “Katie, would you like to come up for a cup of coffee? Javi lives just down the street.”
“You sure?” Katie looks at Javi when she asks.
The knuckles on Javi’s hands are white from clutching the steering wheel.
“Of course,” you say, nodding eagerly.
“Yeah, all right,” Katie agrees.
You’re all quiet until you reach Javi’s apartment building. He gets out to open the garage door, then drives the car inside. You can’t help but notice that he still hasn’t asked, and you feel yourself getting nervous and antsy. If he doesn’t do it soon, you’ll definitely be the one to bring it up.
As soon as the car is parked, Katie gets out and shuts the door behind her with a dull bang.
Javi turns in his seat so he’s facing you. “What was that?” he asks.
“Ask her,” you tell him. “Now. Or I’m gonna do it.”
“What?” he snaps.
“I was trying to give you an opening,” you explain, as calmly as possible. Why does this have to be so complicated? “Like a scene partner, you know? Set up everything, so you can ask her.”
“Well, you weren’t doing a good job.”
“Gee, thanks,” you say, crossing your arms in front of your chest.
“I’m gonna do it,” Javi tells you, his voice much softer now, “just give me time.”
“How much longer do you need?” you want to know. “She almost had us drop her off at her flat.”
“I’m doing it,” Javi sighs, “just … go away.”
All the tension in you leaves your body in one big wave and you smile softly at him. “Javi, are you nervous?”
He shoots you a stern look.
You raise your hands defensively. “All right, I’m going.”
You both get out of the car, and while you walk towards the exit to the stairwell, your steps echoing through the underground parking lot, you hear Javi say, “Katie, do you have a minute?”
You stop once you reach the door, lingering in the shadows, your eyes on Javi and Katie. You watch them talk, but you cannot hear what they’re saying; they’re too far away and standing too closely together for the sound to carry all the way to you. All you can tell is that he’s explaining something to her, and when he grows quiet, he cocks his hip, arms akimbo. Then he nods at you.
You have to admit you’re more nervous than you want Javi to know. So much could go wrong. What if she starts shouting at you? What if she storms off? She’s still Javi’s colleague, he would still have to work with her. What were you thinking? Why did you agree to this? Why didn’t you ask a complete stranger? It would certainly have made things a lot less awkward.
Katie is also looking at you, just for a moment, but it’s enough time for her to take you in, from head to toe, and then she looks back at Javi. She says something, something you can’t hear, and he nods. Then she nods, too.
***
You’re on Javi’s couch, Katie is sitting next to you, another bottle of beer in her hand, while Javi has made himself comfortable in an old leather armchair. You’ve been sipping on a glass of water for the past 15 minutes while you’ve been listening to them talk about work. Neither of you has mentioned anything about the proposition, and you have no idea how to bring it up again. Yes, you want to be in charge, but you had hoped Javi would do more than just ask. You had hoped he would initiate something … anything.
But instead, they’re both relaxed and at ease, talking about some new regulations that have been introduced recently, while you try to find a way into the conversation, while you try to find something more elegant than, “Well, anyway, do you guys wanna take this to the bedroom?”
Luckily, there’s only so much time you can spend discussing regulations on car safety, and soon a tense silence settles over the room, settles between you, waiting to be cut, to be torn apart, and you know that this is your chance.
“So,” you start, and immediately both Javi and Katie turn their heads to look at you. You take a sip from your water before continuing. “Katie, there’s some things –”
She interrupts you immediately. “I know, Javi told me. I’m fine with it.”
You take a deep breath. “Yes, I just want us to go over it one more time, to make sure we’re all on the same page.”
God, why do you sound so awkward? This isn’t supposed to be a business negotiation and yet it feels like one. You don’t want to alienate Katie by insisting on those rules, but you need something to hold on to once you get started.
“I’m gonna be in charge,” you say quickly. “I hope Javi mentioned that.”
“He did,” Katie confirms with a nod.
“And I want you to leave once this is over.” It sounds mean, but it’s too late to phrase it nicer now.
“Yeah, sure,” Katie says, her expression neutral. “No problem.”
“I’m open to trying anything,” you go on. “But the minute someone feels uncomfortable with something, we stop. All right?” You look at both of them for confirmation. They both nod. “I need a verbal confirmation, please.”
“Yes,” Javi says, “we stop.”
“Of course,” Katie agrees.
“And there’s one more thing,” you say, trying to work up the courage to address it. You know it’s silly to be nervous about it, especially since you all just agreed to be open with one another, and since Javi already knows about it, but you still feel apprehension at the thought of bringing it up.
“Yeah, I know,” Katie says before you can continue. “No penetration.”
She says it so matter-of-factly, in the same tone of voice she used to talk about the new regulations that suddenly you feel like there won’t be any problems at all.
“I’m fine with fingers,” you say quickly, “just not …”
“Yes, and I’m completely fine with that,” Katie assures you.
You have no idea how she does it, how she can sit there and talk about this without flinching. Maybe you’re the problem; maybe you need to relax more. You enjoyed your evening talking to Katie, you enjoyed getting to know here, so there is nothing to indicate you’re not going to enjoy this. Katie is certainly set on enjoying herself, judging by the way her eyes roam over Javi, practically undressing him with her gaze.
And suddenly, you don’t feel shy at all. You feel brave and bold, and entirely not yourself as you lean closer to Katie and, before you can change your mind, capture her bottom lip between your lips. Katie makes a surprised sound, but then her hand is at the nape of your neck as she pulls you close. You can taste the beer lingering on her lips as you pry them open with your tongue, and you feel her gasp softly against your skin, and you just know that this won’t be a problem at all. You feel bolder with each passing second, not breaking the kiss when you rest your hand against her thigh, and she’s not breaking the kiss when you move it higher up to cup one of her breasts. All that catches your attention is a sharp intake of breath somewhere behind you. Katie hears it, too, and it makes her break the kiss.
“So, where’s the bedroom?” she asks, putting down her beer.
***
Javi’s bedroom is dark, except for the occasional flicker of light from a passing car that illuminates the walls and the bed for a few short moments. Neither of you switches on the light as you enter. It is a quiet procession, slightly awkward, as if you all don’t quite know how to approach this. You still feel apprehensive, but this feeling is slowly being replaced by giddy excitement, by adrenaline and arousal mixing together to form a dangerous, explosive cocktail you long to control but you also want to see ignited. You try to breathe in deeply, slowly, but your throat feels tight as your heart beats loudly against your ribcage.
You want this, you have to remind yourself, and it’s not the act itself you’re thinking about, but what you discussed just a few minutes ago. You wanted to be in charge, you tell yourself as both Javi and Katie look at you, their faces hidden behind thick shadows.
Katie looks as nervous as you feel. You’re all new to this, but she’s not as used to hiding her emotions behind a solid mask as Javi is. She glances at you, then back at him, waiting for you to say something. Or for him to do something. You were so brave and determined in the other room, as if you knew exactly what you were doing. You were another person. But now this feels solid and real, not something you just talk about with Javi to see the heat in his gaze. They actually expect you to do something, to guide them, and you’re not sure you can do it.
Javi, ever observant, ever determined to look out for you, senses your insecurity. Of course he does, how could he not? He is focused on you, it feels like you’re the only person here who matters to him, like this is about you and no one else. He takes a step forward until he’s a hand's width away from you, then pulls you close into a deep kiss, one that leaves you breathless within seconds. His tongue is everywhere, and his teeth nip and bite at your lip and neck until all you can do is cling to the collar of his shirt to help you ground yourself. He pushes you up against the nearest wall until you’re trapped between two solid entities. You’ve never felt safer and more sheltered. Your initial insecurity blows off as you lose yourself in the attention he’s paying you. His hands are eager to explore, roaming across your chest, pulling open your blouse with so much force you hear one of the buttons hitting the floor somewhere. You don’t mind; all you want is for him to keep going.
He does, forcing you to spread your legs so he can push one of his strong thighs between them, and you obey willingly, while you press sloppy, open-mouthed kisses against the hot skin of his neck, against the bulging vein that protrudes when you let your fingers brush against his chest and stomach, trailing lower and lower, eager to reach their goal. Before they can, he pushes up his thigh and you grind down onto it, both of you moaning from the strain and the tension of it. You can feel your slick coating your underwear, you’re sure he can feel the heat through the fabric of both your trousers, and it only spurs him on – he takes a hold of your hips and urges you to keep moving. You do, your eyes fluttering shut, as your entire world is reduced to that sweet friction as you chase your pleasure, completely lost in the moment.
But then his mouth is right next to your ear and he whispers something, his voice raspy and raw, and your whole body trembles.
“Look at you,” he says, and you feel the words reverberating in his chest. “You want this, don’t you?”
“Yes,” you breathe out in a whispered pant. “God, yes.”
He pushes up his thigh again and you let out a moan that fills the entire room.
His lips are still right next to your ear, you can feel his breath tickle your sensitive skin. “Can I kiss her?” he asks. “Will you let me?”
You can’t tell if it’s that he’s so close to you, so overwhelmingly close and solid and present, or if it’s the pleading edge to his voice when he asks you, but something makes you vibrate with desire and all you can do is nod quickly, your head connecting to the wall with a dull thud. You don’t even feel it.
He pulls you in for another kiss, taking his time with you, and you taste him, inhale his scent, drink him down, before you pull back with a soft chuckle. “Go,” you whisper, “she might get bored.”
“Yes,” he agrees, and presses another soft kiss to your lips. “I want you to take off your clothes, all right?” His thumb brushes over your cheek when he quickly cups your face. “Get comfortable …,” he hesitates, “… and if you want us to stop …”
“No!” you interrupt him. “No, please.”
The smirk spreading across his face is too cocksure for your taste, and while he’s turning away from you, you’re already trying to come up with a plan to get back at him.
Your skin still burns, it feels like your whole body, every cell, is on fire, your lungs struggle to draw in air to keep you alive. You’re sure you look like a mess, your fingers tingle and your legs shake, and you just can’t explain it, why he suddenly has this effect on you. You’re attracted to him, more than you’ve ever been to another man before, and he makes you feel so good whenever he touches you and fucks you, but this is new.
Your eyes never leave his back as he steps over to where Katie is standing completely still, as he pulls her close by her wrist, cups her cheek, his fingers tangling in her long hair, and then his lips are on hers, and she melts against him. You listen to her soft moans and his rough pants as they explore each other, and suddenly your body burns up with longing again, longing to be touched and kissed, longing to pull out those same sounds from someone else. You watch as he undresses her with adept hands, as he roughly cups one of her breasts and she mewls, satisfaction flashing across his face, as he shoves one hand between her legs, then turns to you with a satisfied grin.
He doesn’t have to say it. You know.
You hurry to get out of your clothes while Javi does the same. Katie is leaning against the wall, her body trembling, and you know how she feels, you know about the burning between her legs, about the heartbeat pounding in her ears. You’re all too familiar with the effects of his touch, his kisses, his filthy words whispered against sweat-slicked skin. But she’s been hit by it without a chance to prepare herself. When another car drives past, you get a glimpse of her flushed skin and the glimmer in her unfocused eyes, and yours flutter shut for a second in response as your hands curl into fists.
If this is what Javi gets to see when he touches you it’s not surprising he does it so often.
He takes your hand and leads you to the bed, helps you settle down comfortably. Katie follows, her gaze fixed on Javi’s hard cock, eyes wide.
“No,” he says, as if he can read her mind. “She’s first.”
It’s against your deal, against the rules you set for this to work. He shouldn’t be in charge, you should be, you should tell them what comes next, how to approach this. But when one of his hands grips your thigh and pulls so your legs spread and you hear a hissed breath as he looks at the evidence of your arousal slick and glistening between your legs, you lose all will to take charge. Instead, you let your head fall back and wait, wait for him.
And then there’s something else, too; Katie, on your other side, much smaller, less imposing, but there, smelling sweet and clean where Javi’s scent is heavy and choking. She settles down comfortably next to you, her body pressed against yours, and before you can get used to the feeling of her own arousal against your leg, she softly moves your head, so you look at her, and then she’s kissing you hungrily. Suddenly, her sweet scent is all you breathe and taste, her soft lips against your own ignite something deep within you, something you already felt back in the living room but which you pushed down for the time being because it wasn’t the right place. Now it is, and you pull back and push one of your legs between hers, watching how her jaw tightens, how her eyes open wide, and then she starts rolling her hips, coating your skin with her slick. You tangle your fingers in the hair at the nape of her neck and force her to look down, to watch herself, and when she does, you’re suddenly filled with two of Javi’s fingers, stretching you open.
A hoarse moan escapes your throat as he pulls them out again but immediately replaces them with three. You’re used to it, used to his thick, strong fingers stretching you, but you’re so wound up and on edge that it almost feels overwhelming. There are tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, but then you feel Katie’s lips against your neck, and it brings you back down.  
Somewhere above you, Javi huffs. “You’re so wet,” he says, his voice unbelievably deep and rough and it makes a shudder run through you from the top of your head to the tip of your toes. You want to come up with a witty retort, but you can’t, not when you hear what he says next. “Do you want to feel her, Katie?”
“Can I?” Katie whispers against your neck, but before the question has left her mouth in its entirety, you’re already replying.
“Yes, fuck,” you moan, trying to push up your hips to take Javi’s fingers in deeper.
He grips you with his free hand and pushes you back into the mattress. And then you feel the much softer touch of Katie’s fingers against your stomach, stroking you soothingly. She even whispers a soft, “Shh,” against the shell of your ear, and you squirm in reply, but then she finds your clit and softly circles it, once, twice, and you go limp at the same time as she bites down on your neck to muffle a breathless, “Fuck.”
You share that sentiment. Her fingers feel nothing like Javi’s. They’re softer both in touch and pressure but combined with his three still buried deep inside of you, still fucking into you with wet, obscene noises, you feel like you’ve found Heaven on Earth. You’re close, every muscle in your body tenses, and you close your eyes with a deep groan.
Suddenly, Javi’s hand closes around your jaw and he pulls. “Look at me,” he demands. “I want to see you.”
Reluctantly, you open your eyes, but then you see it. Javi is looking at you like he usually does, with amazement and want, but there is also a different edge to it, something between unrestrained lust and uninhibited pride, and something like adoration too, and he’s never looked at you like that before. It’s enough to push you over the edge and you come with a hoarse cry, tightening around his fingers, pushing him even deeper into you, and this time Katie has to hold you in place with a firm grip as he continues to fuck you with three wet fingers, fuck you through your orgasm, the muscles on his arm taut with the effort.  
Only when you hiss and try to move away does he stop. He leans down to press a soft kiss against your temple as you shudder and try to catch your breath. Katie’s hand moves up to stroke across your stomach in lazy circles, while she presses small kisses along the underside of your jaw. You swallow hard and close your eyes – you have never, never, felt like this after an orgasm; you feel so open and vulnerable with both of them doting on you like this, but you also feel safe and secure. The only thing that’s missing is a feeling of deep satisfaction, and you might have an idea how to achieve that.
“You all right?”
It takes you a moment to realize Javi has addressed you, but once this information registers with you, you nod slowly. “Just give me a second,” you answer, your voice raw. You clear your throat and the movement stings.
Did you scream? You probably did but you don’t remember.
Javi relaxes, sits up, and carefully pulls out his fingers. You hadn’t even realized they were still inside of you, and you hiss at the sudden feeling of emptiness. He only smirks at you, a lopsided grin that ignites another spark of desire deep in your belly.
“Lie down,” you tell him, your voice still hoarse and dry.
He looks at you, a question on his face.
“Come on,” you urge him, pushing yourself up on your elbows so you’re closer to him. “Lie down on your back.”
He does as he’s told, lying down on your right side next to Katie who’s still cuddled up to you, still trying to kiss your neck, your shoulders, anywhere she can reach. But your eyes are on Javi, and on the unreadable expression on his face. There is definitely some curiosity there, some inquisitiveness, and you haven’t forgotten – you haven’t forgotten about wanting to get back at him.
With a finger under Katie’s chin, you tilt her head up to kiss her, a slow kiss that quickly turns into something more. She grips your arm and holds on as you take your time with her, exploring her mouth, exploring all the ways you can make her sigh and whimper. By the time you pull away, she’s a quivering mess and you can’t blame her, especially not once you realize why her moans have grown louder and more desperate during the last few minutes.
Javi’s hand is between her thighs, and you see him move two fingers in and out of her at a leisurely pace. This sight – his thick fingers, the same ones that were buried so deep inside of you only minutes ago, now coated in her slick – makes you bite back a moan that’s trying to force its way out of your chest. You lock eyes with Javi as he pushes a third finger into her and she drops her head onto your shoulder with a strangled sigh; there’s a challenge in his gaze, one you’re ready to accept.
You run your fingers through Katie’s hair and watch Javi continue what he’s doing, listen to the obscenely wet sounds his movements make, and whisper soothing words to the woman by your side, whisper to her how good she is for you, how well she’s taking it, how pretty she looks on display for you like that. You know Javi can hear you, you see his cock twitch when you ask, “Would you like him to taste you?” and her breathlessly replying, “Yes.”
Javi moves to get up, but you quickly put a stop to this by shaking your head. “No,” you say, “we’re doing this my way.”
Yes, there’s definitely curiosity in his gaze, but you also don’t think his eyes have ever been this dark before.
You softly kiss Katie again, then say, “Hey,” in the quietest voice you can muster, giving the circumstances. “Look at me.”
Katie opens her eyes and gazes at you, her brow knit tightly, her eyes glazed over with lust. The sight makes you bite your lip, and her gaze immediately flickers down to where your teeth dig into the soft flesh.
“Are you all right?” you ask her.
She nods slowly.
“If there’s something you don’t feel comfortable with, just tell me.”
She swallows and nods again. You have a feeling she wants to say something but doesn’t trust her voice.
You nod too. “Get up,” you say, giving the softness in your voice an edge to show her this isn’t up for debate.
Javi slowly pulls his fingers out of her and you see her thighs quiver at the loss. You help her into a kneeling position.
“He’s gonna taste you now, all right?” you ask, making sure everyone is on board with what’s going to happen next. “I’m going to take care of him, so I don’t want you to worry about that. But you’re going to look at me the whole time.”
Her eyes widen as she realizes what you mean, and you hear Javi inhale sharply behind her. You let them find a position that is comfortable for them while you move to settle between Javi’s legs. His cock is an angry, red color and you cannot wait to feel the weight of it in your hand, to give him some of the relief he’s craving. He’s been so good for you – for the both of you –, he deserves to be taken care of. You let your eyes wander to the tip, to the drop of pre-cum that is inviting you to lean down and taste him, when you hear a deep groan vibrate through his entire body, so depraved and unrestrained it makes you look up.
Katie’s thighs are planted to the left and right of Javi’s head, his hands are digging into her soft flesh to spread them even further. Her head is thrown back in pure bliss as he licks up into her, holding her down so he can reach as much of her as possible. You’re completely mesmerized by the sight in front of you, by Javi’s face buried between another woman’s legs, by her arousal coating his chin, and it makes your own cunt clench with need. For a moment, just one brief moment, you consider abandoning your plan, taking him inside of you until you’re joined, connected, until nothing could pull you apart, and then fucking him until he spills inside you, moaning your name into Katie’s cunt.
But you don’t.
You take a deep breath, then wrap your hand around the base of Javi’s cock.
His moan of strained relief sends a jolt of pleasure through you.
You run your fingers up his length and swipe your thumb across the tip, collecting some of the pre-cum. As a response, he digs his nails deeper into Katie’s thighs and she cries out, a sound somewhere between pain and pleasure.
“He likes it rough, you know,” you say, circling the tip of his cock with your thumb lightly, casually, as if you were doodling a circle while talking to someone on the phone.
Katie’s eyes snap open and she looks at you, but you’re not sure she sees you. You don’t blame her. You’re well aware of what Javi can do with his tongue. You know what it feels like when he moans against your wet cunt, your swollen clit. In fact, you’re surprised Katie hasn’t come all over his face yet.
“Grab his neck,” you say, and cannot help but laugh lewdly when she immediately complies, her slender fingers closing around his strong, muscular throat. You watch as a vein at the base of his neck bulges, straining with effort, while he never once falters, while he continues to lick through Katie’s wet folds like she’s the most delicious thing he’s ever tasted. “Go on then,” you say, your hand closing around the base of his cock again and squeezing, “don’t be shy – fuck his face.”
The way Katie follows your orders immediately, without hesitation, without the flicker of a doubt on her face, makes pleasure shoot through your veins. You swallow hard at the sight of her rolling her hips almost leisurely, her fingers still wrapped around his throat for purchase, while he drinks her down without complaint, a dark flush creeping up his chest and neck.
You’ve teased him enough.
You pump his cock once, twice, before settling yourself so you can wrap an arm around his leg, running your fingers through his coarse, dark hair, and then you finally allow yourself to taste him. You suck the tip of him into your mouth, letting his taste burst on your tongue, appreciating it like you would appreciate expensive wine. You take him in deeper, his heaviness familiar against your tongue, his taste sharp and strong, and he rewards you with a deep, dark growl, with low moans, with clipped sighs. One of his hands find its way to the nape of your neck to push you down further, and you let him. He’s been patient enough – he’s allowed to take for a while.
But there’s something else, too, another noise, one you usually don’t hear when you do this: the wet sound of his tongue against Katie’s center, her quiet gasps mixed with his strained huffs. You can feel yourself get impossibly wet at hearing them, at hearing this ambient noise all around you, and you let out a moan of your own before hollowing your cheeks to take even more of him in your mouth until his tip brushes against the back of your throat and you feel tears sting at the corner of your eyes.
Javi lets out a low growl and pushes his hips up. You hold him down, try to restrain him, but his muscles tense, his breathing gets ragged and then ….
You hear it, a quiet gasp, and look up. Katie’s eyes are on you, her face is flushed, she looks like she’s burning up, and it takes you a moment to realize what is happening until you notice she’s stilled completely, and her hands have left Javi’s neck and are braced against his broad chest, her nails digging into his flesh, leaving angry marks. She’s coming, she’s coming all over his face, while he continues to lick her with the most obscenely wet sounds you’ve ever heard. She doesn’t even have time to call out or shout his name because she’s so overwhelmed, taken completely by surprise, and you are, too. All you can do is sit up and watch her, brushing the loose strands of hair from her face, as she comes completely undone without a single sound.
You don’t give her much time to catch her breath, neither of you do. With a firm grip, Javi pushes her off him and you immediately set the next step of your plan in motion.
“Do you want to return the favor?” you ask her.
Her eyes grow wide, and it feels like she’s unable to speak, but she nods eagerly. You can see her heartbeat, a quick pulsing in her neck, tempting you, and you lean forward to kiss it.
“Go on then,” you whisper against her skin.
You swap places; she settles herself between Javi’s legs and you lie down next to him. He looks like a mess. His chest is rising and falling rapidly like he’s just finished running a marathon. There are marks all over the skin, and his cheeks are flushed. His eyes are glazed over, and his curls are damp with sweat, sticking to his forehead. You run your fingers through them, trying to smooth them back. He wipes the back of his hand across his mouth, drawing your eyes lower to his mustache that’s impossibly darker.
The urge to kiss him becomes unbearable.
When you do, he doesn’t taste like himself. There is another taste mixed in there, one that is foreign to you, and you bite down on his lip possessively when you taste it. He lets out a low growl and bucks his hips, drawing your attention downwards.
Katie looks up at the both of you, tears in her eyes. She’s doing her best, but you know how it is, you know that Javi’s size can be overwhelming at first. You decide to help her, to make this as enjoyable as possible for both of them.
“He likes a firm hold at the base,” you say.
Katie’s fingers close around his cock in a firm grip and Javi hisses, his breath fanning across your neck.
“Good girl,” you praise. You don’t know where this is coming from, but Katie’s eyes flutter shut and Javi’s chest rumbles with a desperate purr and you know you’ve said the right thing. “Use your tongue more,” you continue, “and try to get out of your head … he likes it sloppy.”
Katie’s tongue darts out to lick along the underside of Javi’s cock, from base to tip, before she takes him in her mouth again, doing her best to hold him steady. She doesn’t break eye contact with you and it’s only when you nod encouragingly that she lets him fall from her mouth with a wet plop, a trail of spit connecting her to his tip.
“Yeah, that’s better,” you tell her. “Keep that up and he won’t last long.”
You turn your attention back to Javi who looks at you with eyes impossibly dark. If there was a source of light in the room, you’re sure you’d be able to see your reflection in them. You grip a tuft of hair at the top of his head and hold him in place.
“Is this what you wanted?” you ask him, whispering the words into his ear, against his hot, flushed, sweat-slicked skin.
He nods, nothing more.
“I want to hear you say it,” you urge him on.
When he answers you with words, you hear why he was trying to communicate non-verbally. The “yes” he gives you is a hoarse, deep, desperate sound. You had no idea his voice could sound like this, could sound so wrecked, so taut, so pleading. You kiss him, and he kisses you back with such urgency, like a drowning man coming up for air.
You’re drunk, drunk on this power you have over him, drunk on being in charge of his pleasure while not even touching him, and you feel the desire to exploit this, to push him as far as he’ll let you without breaking him. You kiss him back, holding him in place with the fingers in his hair, while you listen to Katie moan around his cock. He moans, too, and his hips twitch, and you know he’s close, one fist tangled in the bedsheets, the other holding on to your arm.
“Katie, stop,” you say.
She does immediately, thinking there’s something wrong. Javi groans in frustration, his hips jerking upwards to chase that bit of friction from Katie’s hand still wrapped around him.
“Change of plans,” you tell them.
“No, please.”
You don’t recognize Javi’s voice. If you wouldn’t have seen his mouth move, you wouldn’t have known it was him who had just spoken.
“Please, querida.” He’s trying to convince you, he really is, knowing you usually can’t resist him when he calls you that, but you can, you have to this time.
“There’s something I want to try,” you tell him, letting your fingers run down his chest. “You said I could decide what we’re doing.”
“Yes, you can, but please …”
“If you do as I say …,” you say slowly, swallowing hard, “you can fuck me as hard as you want.”
He thinks this is hard for him, but it’s nothing compared to how hard this is for you. You’re sure you could come from hearing him say two more words in that voice of his. Luckily, he shuts his mouth and nods, determination on his face.
You sit up. “Katie, come here.” You beckon her close with a wave of your hand. “Lie down next to him.” Katie does as she’s told, glancing at Javi whose eyes are fixed on you. “Make sure his hands stay where you can see them. He’s not allowed to touch himself.”
“Yes,” Katie says, her voice hoarse.
You allow yourself to give her one kiss, just one, before you frame her chin with your thumb and index finger and turn her face so she’s looking at Javi. Where Javi’s skin is burning, Katie’s is cool to the touch when you let your hands run down her sides and over the taut plane of her stomach. She sucks in a quiet breath as you brush your fingers over her thighs, over the mound of hair between them, and then you touch her.
Your eyes flutter shut at the sensation, at feeling her soft, warm, wet center. You run your fingers through her drenched folds, you listen to her gasps and whimpers, you hear Javi’s voice, too, but you can’t understand what he’s saying. And then, with a shallow breath, you push one finger into Katie. You feel her clench around you, you hear her whisper your name in surprise, but you’re too mesmerized by the sight of your digit vanishing between her folds to look at her.
You get it. You get it now. You know, you understand why Javi loves doing this to you.
When you add a second finger and pick up the pace, Katie moans loudly, but still not loud enough to drown out Javi’s aroused grunt. You finally lift your head to look at them both, at Javi, whose mouth hangs open, who has a look on his face like he’s trying to solve an unsolvable puzzle, and at Katie, who’s doing her best to keep her gaze on Javi, but whose eyelids flutter dangerously.
You shift positions and then your face is level with Katie’s weeping cunt. You pull out your fingers, grab her thighs in a tight grip, and give her one experimental lick, just a taste, just a sample. It’s so different from what Javi tastes like, it’s less heavy, less prominent. You try it again. And again.
Katie is a whimpering mess by now; one of her hands is resting against the top of your head; what the other one is doing, you don’t know. All you can focus on is the feeling of her against your tongue as you suck on her clit. That makes her scream, and you do it again, until her voice is hoarse.
Then you hear Javi. “You like that?” he asks, and you think he’s talking to you, but when you lift your eyes, you see he has Katie’s face in a tight grip, forcing her to look at you.
Katie nods.
“Tell her,” Javi demands, tightening his grip.
“Fuck,” Katie moans, and for you, this would have been enough, but not for Javi.
“You can do better than that,” he coos.
“It – you feel so good,” Katie tries. “God, I … more, please.”
“What do you need?” Javi asks. “Tell her.”
“Can I have … I just need … a finger,” Katie answers, her face and chest impossibly red, her expression open and vulnerable, her eyes glazed over. “I just want something to come on.”
You pull away for a second, a smirk on your face. “You can have two,” you say, before shoving two fingers inside her. You feel her tense around you, pulling you in deeper, and when you put your tongue back on her clit, she lets out the filthiest, most desperate moan you’ve heard her make all evening.
She didn’t moan like that when Javi was between her legs.
“Do you want to come?” you hear Javi ask her, and a strangled sound is the reply. “That good enough for you?” he asks you.
“No,” you say between licks.
“You heard her,” Javi goes on. “Try again.”
“Please …,” Katie whimpers. “I need to …”
You push your fingers impossibly deeper into her and she tightens around them with a hoarse scream, over and over, while you suck her clit into your mouth again with a filthy sound. She tries to pull away then, but you hold her in place with your free hand.
“No,” you say, your voice breathy. “Another one.”
Javi lets go of Katie’s face and shifts on the bed. Your eyes flicker to him, but he’s keeping his promise so far.
“Think you can do it?” he asks Katie.
“I don’t know,” she answers.
“You can,” you tell her. “Just keep an eye on him.”
You’re on thin ice, you know that. There’s only so far Javi will allow you to push him. But you feel drunk on the power you hold not only over him, but also over Katie. Her legs tremble when you drag your tongue through her wet folds again, her muscles twitch, and her hips push upwards. You hold her down, then repeat the movement with your tongue before pushing the tip of it into her. Katie’s head falls back with another loud moan, and this time you let her roll her hips against your mouth before pulling away.
The desperate whimper she makes cloaks your mind in a hazy, filthy mist of lust.
“Tell me, Katie,” you start, lazily pushing the tip of your finger into her, “who’s better? Me or him?”
You don’t look at her as you say it, you look at Javi. He holds your gaze, his expression unreadable, but there is something in his eyes, something that reminds you of a gathering storm.
“You,” Katie breathes out. “You, fuck!”
And then the storm breaks loose in Javi’s eyes. You see the lightning, hear the thunder, you feel the electricity prick at the back of your neck. You shouldn’t have asked Katie this question, you shouldn’t have provoked him like this, but here you are. There no taking it back now.
Even as you turn your attention back to Katie, even as you taste her cunt once more, you know he’s watching you. You feel his heated gaze, you feel something simmer just beneath the surface. As long has Katie moans and writhes beneath you, you’re safe. Javi won’t make his move. But as soon as Katie comes, you will have to pay.
And she does, eventually. She pushes her hips up, pressing your face against her with a firm grip at the back of your head, and you feel her come all over your tongue and chin with quiet shouts of pleasure.
Before you have time to collect yourself, before you have time to sit up or catch your breath, Javi is behind you. You don’t even see him move, you only realize he’s changed position when you feel the heat of his body against your back, when you feel his fingers on your sides, when you feel him slam into you. The sheer force of it pushes you up the bed until you’re right above Katie’s dazed face. You hold on for dear life, your fingers gripping the bedsheets, as Javi fucks you with so much force you can feel him everywhere. You don’t even have enough air left in your lungs to cry out, all you can hear is his skin against yours and his low grunts as he’s finally taking what you’ve denied him for so long. There is nothing you can do but let him.
You know you won’t last long, neither of you will. But when you feel Katie’s fingers against your clit, when you look into her eyes and see her bite her lip in concentration, it’s too much. The contrast between Javi fucking you at a punishing pace and Katie’s soft touch, almost like a caress, loosens something within you before your entire body tenses up. Something is happening to you that you cannot quite explain. You feel yourself grow unbelievably wet, so wet Javi slips out of you completely for a second but pulls you back onto him with a rough tug, and then you hear Katie moan out a low, “Shit”. You bury your face in the crook of her neck, feeling wrung out yet taut at the same time. It’s so overwhelming you feel like you’re about to explode, like you cannot keep going, but they don’t stop. Javi has an arm slung around your stomach as he holds you in place, Katie has your hip in a firm grip while she circles your clit with a movement that’s enough to keep you on edge but not push you over it. Javi has grown completely quiet, and you know exactly why; you know what his face looks like even though you can’t see him, you know he’s about to come from the way his muscles twitch against your back. But you don’t know if you can give him what he wants, if you can come on his cock buried deep inside you, his cock that sends jolt after jolt of rough pleasure through you. You’re too overwhelmed, you won’t be able to let go.
But then, your face still buried in Katie’s neck, you hear her say, “Come for us,” and that’s all it takes. You do, your muscles closing around Javi’s cock like a vise, while you bite down on the soft skin of Katie’s shoulder, trying to muffle the scream that tears itself from an undiscovered place within you, so well hidden, so deeply buried you had no idea it existed. And while you feel wave over wave of pleasure rush through you, you also feel Javi flood you in wave over wave of hot release, his body completely still, holding you in place until he’s done.
He pulls out of you with a wet sound, and you immediately sink down next to Katie, spent and exhausted and more tired than you’ve ever felt in your life. Katie kisses your cheek, your temple, your lips, anywhere she can reach, while Javi gets a wet cloth from the bathroom to clean you up. The second to last thing you remember is Javi joining you on the bed again, his strong arms wrapping around you, whispering soothing words.
The last thing you remember is taking Katie’s hand into yours and saying, “Stay.”
***
It’s early morning, the street outside Javi’s flat is still quiet, and you yawn as you lean against his arm, a cup of coffee in your hand.
“Are you sure you don’t want to stay for breakfast?” you ask Katie as you watch her put on her shoes.
“Thank you, but I have a lot of work to catch up on,” she rejects your offer again with a smile. “Another time maybe?”
“Do you want to grab coffee sometime?” you ask her.
“Sure!” she exclaims excitedly. “Anytime.”
“I’ll give you a call, okay?”
She nods, then pulls you away from Javi and into a tight hug. “It was lovely meeting you,” she says, her arms still slung around you. “I had a lot of fun.”
“Me too,” you say, before pulling away.
Katie turns her attention to Javi. “Thank you,” she says. For what exactly, she doesn’t reveal.
Javi, his hair still messy from sleep, wearing nothing but an old pair of boxers, looking exhausted and tired, still manages to smile at her. He leans down and presses a kiss against her cheek. She presses a kiss against his lips.
“See you,” she says, meaning both of you. 
taglist (mostly people who showed interest in this fic): @acdeaky | @ah-soka | @chasingdreamer | @codenamewife | @darksber | @deliriouslybewitching | @dindja | @doin-stuff | @filthybookworm | @for-my-satisfaction | @frannyzooey​ | @itssmashedavo​ | @kesskirata​ | @leannawithacapitala​ | @murbeft | @omgreally​ | @pedropascaldice​ | @phoenixhalliwell​ | @phrog-seeds | @pilothusband​ | @queenofthefaceless-main | @reluctantlyresponsibleadult​ | @skyshipper​ | @softpedropascal​ | @speakerforthedead0​ | @starrdvstkenobi​ | @sunnydunnydays​ | @tacticalsparkles​ | @theorganasolo​ | @walt-breslin​ (if your url is crossed through it means I couldn’t tag you for some reason, I’m sorry!)
395 notes · View notes
okaywa · 4 years
Text
*Saturday Nights
Oikawa x f!reader 
1.5k words
Pegging, spanking, SMUT, dirty talk, hand job, cunnilingus 
[Anonymous: I really love how you write nsfw request! especially with sub!oikawa one😍 Can I request too? maybe a pegging scenarios with oikawa? just make it as filthy as possible kkkkk thx before❤️]
Tumblr media
Seeing the Grand King splayed out in front of you, begging desperately, sent a heady feeling of power roaring through your veins. He looked gorgeous like this, with his red cheeks and weeping cock. 
“Tch, begging already?” You asked mockingly, running a single finger from his tip to his balls. “That didn’t take long.”
“Haah!” Oikawa hissed. “If you don’t hurry up I’ll just do it myself.”
“Oh, really?” You asked dubiously. “You think your hand will make you feel as good as I can?”
Oikawa narrowed his eyes at you in frustration, bucking his hips up so his cock brushed your palm. 
“Fucking myself with a dildo really isn’t rocket science,” he snarked. 
“Well, if you really believe that,” you sighed in resignation, starting to crawl off the bed. “I guess I’ll just-”
“Wait!” Oikawa’s hand grabbed your wrist.
You paused, smirking down at him. “I want it,” he huffed.
“Want what?” You asked, tilting your head with feigned ignorance. 
“Your cock!” He snapped, resolve breaking. “Fuck me, Y/n. I wa- I need it.”
“I know you do, baby,” you grinned. “Is that how you ask?”
Oikawa swallowed audibly. “Please, fuck me, Y/n”
“Get yourself ready then,” you ordered, tossing the bottle of lube onto his chest. “Be thorough with it, we’re sizing up today.”
He uncapped it, liberally lathering his fingers before immediately stuffing two in his ass. 
“Slow down, I don’t want this to hurt,” you grabbed his wrist. 
Whining, he reluctantly listened and carefully twisted his fingers. His eyes grew wide as he worked himself open, watching you slide your legs into the straps of the dildo. You eyed him, winking before tightening the straps around your hips and kicking off your heels. 
“Told you we were sizing up,” you smirked, grabbing the base of the 9 inch dildo. “Add another finger, baby.”
Quick to oblige, he added a third finger. His plump lips parted with a low moan, eyes scrunched as he twisted and scissored himself open for you. You knelt between his thighs, fixated on the fingers he pumped in and out of his body. 
“You think you’re ready?”
“Fuck, yes,” Oikawa gasped. 
With a single finger to the chest, you pushed him back until he was flat on his back. 
“Lift your hips,” you said with a tap to his thigh. 
He bridged upwards and you slid a pillow under his butt. After slicking up the dildo you wiped the excess lube from your fingers around his hole. He twitched from the cool liquid but otherwise stayed silent, completely focused on you. 
You pressed the tip into him, sliding forward through the slight resistance. Oikawa sucked in a sharp breath, his head falling back with a loud groan. You stroked his hips and thighs soothingly while you slowly worked him open with shallow thrusts, edging just an inch in at a time. 
A constant stream whimpers and curses poured out of Oikawa’s mouth when you thrust the last few inches, finally flush to his thighs. 
“Still good?”
“Yes, just fuck me now,” he groaned, wiggling his hips. 
You laughed and landed a loud slap on his ass. “What did I say about asking nicely?”
His body jolted from the sting, a surprised yelp leaving his lips. 
“Please! Please fuck me!”
You slapped his ass again and didn’t give him a chance to recover before you pulled back until just the tip was inside him. A sharp thrust forward had the dildo completely sheathed inside him. 
Oikawa’s hands flung out, gripping the sheets desperately. 
“Y/n, oh fuck!” He exlaimed, the large dildo swiping past his prostate with each thrust. 
His cock was already dribbling pre-cum on his abs and a beautiful flush quickly worked its way across his defined chest. He reached out with one hand, shakily grabbing at yours. 
“Oh, aren’t you sweet,” you sighed, letting him weave your fingers together as you forcibly pounded into his ass. 
You shifted forward and placed a hand on his chest so you could scoop your thrusts upwards, slamming the tip into his prostate consistently. Oikawa couldn’t hold back his loud moans, noisy enough to nearly drown out the slick sounds of your thighs hitting his. 
“Hah- ah!” His long legs came up, wrapping tightly around your hips. “Oh fuck, right there-“
He broke off with a choked moan when you gripped the base of his cock tightly, abs fluttering under his tan skin as he curled forward. You caught him in a messy kiss, all clashing teeth and heavy breathing. He whined and blathered on your lips, hips rocking into your harsh thrusts that were a complete contrast to your slow pulls on his cock. 
He propped himself on his elbows, head lolled back to expose his throat. You took the subtle invitation, nibbling the underside of his jaw. He whimpered noisily when you pressed closer, his cock now firmly pinned between your bodies. You left stinging love bites and wet kisses down his neck, practically basking in his soft gasps and moans. 
“You always sound so pretty for me, Tooru” you hummed, kissing back up to his lips. 
Oikawa groaned gutturally at the praise, returning the kiss sloppily. His cock throbbed beneath your hand and your steady thrusts against his prostate had him hurdling towards his climax. You slowly sped up your pumps on his cock, adding the swipe of your thumb across his slit each time you reached his tip. 
“Ahh, I’m close,” he cried out, hips bucking into your grip. “Fuck, harder.”
“Yeah?” You nipped his bottom lips. “Cum for me, handsome.”
Oikawa nodded desperately, clinging to your shoulders while you pounded into him. Each of your thrusts pushed his cock through your tight fist. Babbling breathlessly and mindlessly, Oikawa was too overwhelmed to even form coherent sentences. 
He gave a final full body shudder, thighs clamping around you waist as he came over your fist, mouth opened in a silent moan. His blunt nails dragged down your back while you worked him through his orgasm with slow rolls of your hips.
“Stop, stop,” he pleaded weakly, twitching from the overstimulation. 
You sat back, carefully pulling out of him. Examining the cum on your fingers, you shrugged lightly before licking it off. Oikawa groaned throatily as he watched through heavily lidded eyes. 
“Fuck, that’s hot,” he rasped, squeezing your hips with his calves. 
Smirking, you wiped the rest on the sheets before kicking off the strap-on somewhere onto the floor. You then crawled up to his head, petting his hair away from his forehead gently. 
“You did so good, despite the smart mouth of yours.” 
Oikawa laughed, nuzzling into your palm when you cupped his cheek. 
“You like my smart mouth, gives you a reason to spank me.”
“Tch, maybe,” you grumbled affectionately. “Are you too tired to help me out? Or should I go get my vibrator.”
Oikawa’s eyes shot open and he smiled deviously. Patting his shoulders invitingly, he raised his eyebrows. 
“Take a seat, sugar,” he said sweetly. “You got to taste me and it’s only fair to return the favor.”
Chuckling at his antics, you swung a thigh over his head and hovered over him. His eyes darkened as he took in your glistening folds, tongue gliding over his lips hungrily. Grabbing the headboard for balance, you carefully lowered yourself onto his eagerly awaiting tongue.
Oikawa didn’t waste a moment, quickly delving into your cunt. His large hands gripped your thighs roughly, pulling you closer against his mouth as he started eating you out like a man starved. 
“Ohhh, f-fuck, Tooru,” you let your head fall back. 
Your hips rocked lazily against his mouth, happy to let him do most of the work. You reached down and knotted one hand in his soft hair, enjoying the way his eyelids fluttered. 
He focused on slowly fucking you with his tongue, occasionally curling it just right so your hips would grind down uncontrollably. His nose tickled your clit as he worked his tongue in and out of you with obscenely wet slurps and moans.  It wasn’t long before your thighs were shaking around his shoulders, crying out as you rutted against his tongue. He lapped at your folds with a flat tongue as you rode through the aftershocks of your orgasm. He didn’t let up until you were trembling and pushing his face away.
 After carefully dismounting his face, you flopped across the bed next to him. Oikawa was panting softly, one hand on his stomach as he caught his breath. His other reached out to tangle with your fingers, giving an affectionate squeeze. You laughed breathlessly, squeezing back. 
“Holy shit, Tooru,” you giggled, high off your orgasm. “Your tongue.”
Oikawa smiled smugly, wiggling his eyebrows. “Mm, yeah? You like?”
“Yes, but don’t act so full of yourself,” you mumbled. “Cocky little shit.”
Oikawa laughed and slowly sat up, rolling over to lay on top of you. He grinned down at you before kissing your nose tenderly.
 “Bath time?”
“Bath time,” you agreed.
958 notes · View notes
ohh-baekhyun · 4 years
Text
Sugar | 03
Tumblr media
summary: Getting into a performing arts college isn’t cheap. In desperate need of money, you sign yourself up on an online dating site called Sugar. There, you match with a wealthy man named Mr Byun.
genre: Softdom!baek, sugardaddy!au, teacherxstudent!au
taglist : in comment section. im sorry if i missed you, i deleted some of my asks the other time. let me know if you wanna be tagged :)
Tumblr media
One Month Later
Living in a spacious apartment had its own downside. More often than not, I felt lonely, but I wasn’t complaining. Baekhyun didn’t come over everyday because he wanted to give me time to do things that didn’t involve him. I think they called it me time, whatever that was. Baekhyun said it was to prevent us from growing too dependent on each other, which could be unhealthy. And as much as I disliked it, he was right. Our relationship wasn’t permanent, and there would come a time when either one of us had to call the arrangement off. I would be sad, because that’s human, but not to the point where I became depressed.
When I wasn’t spending the day with Baekhyun, I’d be practicing the piano. After my father passed away, my stepmother had sold off our Steinway and stopped paying for my lesson. I was lucky to know a friend who allowed me to practice at her music shop for free. When I wasn’t practicing, I would be at home, taking care of my little plants on the balcony. They were like my babies.
Since Baekhyun had suggested that I learned a new language, I’d decided to take up Chinese. He had offered to hire a home tutor for me, but I insisted on learning it myself because Chinese lessons were expensive. We argued about it for a while, until he decided he wanted to learn too. We had our lesson together every Sunday afternoon for two hours. Our tutor, Miss Fei, was a long time friend of Baekhyun. And for some reason, she was always picking on me over the slightest things. Sometimes when Baekhyun wasn’t looking, she would kick my leg, step on me or pinch my arm under the table. If I had to guess, I think she didn’t respect me because she knew Baekhyun was paying for me. That’s why I’ve been working a part time job as a piano accompanist at a ballet school. It was an easy job with a reasonable pay, and I only had to be there twice a week. Thanks to that, I had finally saved enough to pay for this month’s lessons. I just didn’t know if Baekhyun would accept it.
Today was a Saturday and I was doing the homework Miss Fei had given us. I’d actually finished everything but I wanted to double check to avoid mistakes. I was scolded for making just one error last week, and if Baekhyun wasn’t there, I thought she might even beat me.
By the time I was done, I was too tired to climb to bed so I’d fallen asleep on the desk. What woke me up was the creaking sound from the door opening. I lifted my head from my folded arms and looked at the door. “Hi Mr Byun,” I greeted, my voice soft and languid. He was dressed casually in a black sweatshirt and pajama pants, his hair tousled like he had just woken up from sleep and rushed here immediately.
“What are you doing?” Baekhyun asked, approaching me.
“Chinese homework,” I answered. “Can you help me check if there’s any mistake?”
He stopped behind my chair and bent over to rest his palms on the desk. His chest touched the back of my head as he scanned my workbook. Suddenly I stopped feeling sleepy but hyper aware. Baekhyun leaned closer when he reached for a pencil, and I had a feeling it was deliberate because the thing he was reaching for was just next to my book. I inhaled, feeling warm all over. Baekhyun remained silent as he continued checking my work. “This one–“ he drew a cross next to my wrong answer. “–is supposed to be a wǔ, not wù, they have different meaning, sweetheart, he explained.
I picked up an eraser and wiped it off before making a correction. If he hadn’t caught that, Miss Fei was gonna to go ballistic. I sighed in relief and glanced up from my desk. He was staring down at me. I wore a grateful smile. “Thank you,”
“Welcome,” He whispered, leaning down to drop a kiss on my lips.
“Why are you here, Mr Byun?” I asked when he pulled away.
His brow furrowed. “Do you not know what day it is?”
My eyes flew to the desk calendar, then I glanced up at him again. “Sunday?” I said hesitantly. Baekhyun frowned at me and I started to get anxious. “Did I forget something?”
Baekhyun sighed. “You are really unbelievable,” He mumbled, setting down the pencil before pushing himself off the desk. He clasped my hand and tugged me up to my feet. “I have a surprise for you,” he said as he walked me out of my bedroom.
He led me down the short hallway and as I stepped out into the open plan living room, my eyes widened. There were a combination of white and pink balloons floating on the ceiling, and rose petals scattered on the floor around the couch. Realization dawned when I saw cake on the coffee table along with other props and gift boxes. I was starry-eyed as he walked me there. I finally glanced at him, my eyes blinking in disbelief. “You did this? for me?”
He wears a smile. “Happy Birthday,”
My eyes flew to the grandfather clock. It was half past twelve. The fact that he remembered my birthday was shocking enough, he even came all the way here at midnight to surprise me. “I…” I didn’t know what to say. Thank you didn’t seem enough.
“Have I stolen your ability to speak, sweetheart?” He teased, one side of his lips curling up. I linked my arm around his and hummed. He chuckled at my sudden clinginess. “How could you forget your own birthday?” He questioned as we both lowered ourselves to the couch.
“I haven’t celebrated in a long time…” I replied, a tremble in my voice. My eyes were getting glassy and I had to keep them open so the tears wouldn’t fall. “Thank you for remembering, Mr Byun,”
“I was going to surprise you at twelve o’clock sharp–“ Baekhyun bent over to light up the candles and I used the opportunity to wipe the tears away. “–but I fell asleep. I hope I’m still the first to wish you?” He asked.
That explained the pajamas. And the hair. My heart warmed at his thoughtfulness. I shifted closer and slid my arms around his waist, giving him a side hug. “You are the first,” And the only one.
Baekhyun straightened his back once he was done and I unwrapped my arms around him. He held the cake towards me. “Make a wi–,” his speech halted as I blew the candles out. He raised his brows. “No wishes?”
I shook my head. “I have everything I need,”
Baekhyun regarded me for a while, seemingly confused, but he didn’t make any comment and placed the cake on the table.
I stared up at the balloons on the ceiling. They were so pretty. “This is the sweetest thing anyone has ever done to me,” I said, looking back at him, a smile on my lips. “I appreciate it, Mr Byun,”
“To tell the truth, it’s my first time doing something like this,”
“Oh?” my head tilted in question. “What about your subs, or your ex-girlfriends?”
“I wrote them a cheque as a gift and they loved it,” he said. “But you don’t seem to like money that much, which is still very strange to me,”
“Of course I like money. But only money I earned with my own hard work,” I clarified. “I look for a sugar daddy to help me pay for college, not to live a lavish lifestyle. So...you don’t have to keep spoiling me,”
“Sweetheart, I like how undemanding you are, but buying you gifts isn’t gonna make me poor,” He insisted gently. “Honestly, every time you say no, it makes me wanna do the opposite,”
I gave him a long stare, hoping for some magic to make him listen. But he just shrugged. I sighed, giving up. “It’s gonna be very hard getting you a present because nothing would measure up,” I muttered under my breath.
“Speaking of present,” he said. “I have another surprise for you,” he tugged at my hand. As I followed him, I really wished he didn’t get me something too extravagant. I’ve been keeping count of the money I owed him because I planned to pay him back one day. Counting all the gifts he bought for me, my hair would turn gray by the time I paid off my debt.
“You said you didn’t want me to spend too much on you, so–” He pushed at the sliding door that led to the balcony. At first, I assumed that he had bought me a new plant, but then, I heard a gurgling sound that wasn’t there before, and as I stepped further in, I finally spotted the surprise.
“You got me a fish?” The surprise made my voice sound a little squeaky. Grinning hard, I moved closer to the rectangular fish tank. They were three little gold fishes. I lowered myself into a squat by the tank and Baekhyun crouched on one knee next to me. My finger tapped on the glass lightly and I giggled when they swam towards me, their fins fluttering in the water. I admired them for a while, and when I felt Baekhyun staring at me, I turned to meet his eyes. “This is the best gift so far,”
“You weren’t this happy when I got you that Chanel bag,” he commented. “I’d do this sooner if I knew,”
“Why did you get me a fish though?”
“I thought you might feel lonely when I’m not here,” he told me. “They can be your company,”
Overwhelmed by this thoughtfulness, I let out a groan of frustration. “You need to stop being so perfect, Mr Byun, it makes me wanna kiss you all the time,”
Laughter filled his voice. “And why is that a problem?”
“Because kissing usually leads to sex…and if we keep having sex, my vagina might actually break.”
Baekhyun blew out a huff of laughter, his eyes full of heat with a mix of amusement. ”I wasn‘t thinking about sex at all, but now I am. Thanks to you,” he murmured, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. His fingers slid through my hair and he cupped the back of my head. I stopped breathing, my heartbeat accelerating when he leaned in to press his lips on mine. I let my eyelids drop naturally as he kissed me, soft and slow. When he pulled back, we shared the same desire-filled gaze. “We should go inside,” He whispered over my lips, his words an invitation.
I swallowed and smiled, albeit shyly. “We should,” I whispered back.
Baekhyun glanced over at the fish tank for a second, then his eyes reverted to me. “Do you wanna name them first?” He asked. I bobbed my head, and we were silent for a while as we considered their names. “Hm, what about Bubbles?” He suggested.
“Oh that’s nice! Maybe we can call them Bubbles, Blossom and Buttercup?” I proposed. “Since our names also start with a B, I think it’s perfect. What do you think, Mr Byun?”
Baekhyun gave me a soft look and smiled. He probably found it funny that I took this so seriously like I was naming my baby. “Alright, sweetheart,” he agreed.
For the next few minutes, Baekhyun taught me how to care for the goldfishes, like how many times I should feed it daily and how often I should change their water.
We returned to the living room and stored the cake in the fridge for tomorrow. None of us was hungry at the moment.
“I think we should tell Miss Fei to cancel today’s lesson since it’s your birthday,” Baekhyun suggested once we entered my bedroom. He shut the door behind us and stared at me for an answer. Remembering something, I put him on hold as I searched for my purse. This room was too big. Baekhyun took a seat on the edge of my bed and watched me. “What are you looking for?”
Finding my purse under the desk, I lowered myself to the ground and picked up an envelope where I kept my money. I was lifting myself up when Baekhyun reminded me to watch my head. Except it was too late and I’d knocked myself against the roof of the desk. I winced out loud, my hand flying up to rub the pain.
Baekhyun sighed out, shaking his head at my clumsiness. “You’re gonna wind up in the hospital at this rate. Can you please...be more careful?” he reprimanded gently. I flashed him a sorry smile and walked over to him. “Are you okay?” He asked and I answered with a small hum. Despite that, he still observed me closely, probably making sure I was telling the truth.
“I’m okay,” I reassured, climbing into bed and dipped my knee on each side of his thighs. He immediately slid a hand around my back as I lowered myself to sit on his lap, preventing me from falling backward to the ground. “I’ve been saving up,” I told him, holding up the envelope in between our chest. “Here’s this month’s lesson fee,”
He dropped his gaze to the envelope, his brows furrowing. “We’re done arguing about this,” he said firmly.
“Please accept it, Baekhyun,” I pleaded. “I think Ms Fei looks down on me because she knows you’re paying for me,”
He considered me for a moment, his eyes narrowing. “How exactly did you come to that conclusion?”
I tried not to read too much into his reaction. Baekhyun was a rational person, he probably needed to hear all the facts before he made a judgement. “For starter, she’s always picking on me over the smallest thing,”
“She’s a teacher, it’s her job to point out your mistakes, but that doesn’t equal hating you, don’t you agree?” He said in a matter-of-fact tone.
“But–“
“Not everyone is going to coddle you, princess. You’ll never improve that way,”
A sudden wave of anger flared in my chest. Baekhyun and I argued before, but I’ve never gotten worked up like this. I guessed because this situation hit home for me. I could take a scolding, name calling or even a beating, but not when someone doubted my integrity. I slid off his lap and stood on my feet. He stood up and tried to reach for my hands, but I backed away. He frowned and studied me. I stared back at him, my eyes cold.  “I’m not a spoiled girl who needs coddling,” I told him boldly. So unlike me. I wasn't usually the assertive one.
Baekhyun must've agreed because he was speechless for a moment. “That’s not what I said,”
“But that’s what you imply,” I argued.
“If you don’t like Miss Fei, we can always find a new tutor for us.” He persuaded me. “I don’t want us to argue on your birthday,”
I didn’t answer to that. I wanted to tell him about the kicking and the pinching, but I doubt he would believe me. I walked to the other side of the bed to stay as far away as possible from him. I got in bed, pulling the comforter over my body and turning to lay on my side. A few seconds later, Baekhyun appeared kneeling on one knee by the bed, his eyes full of concern as he checked on me. Tears welled in my eyes before I could stop it. "I’m not making up stories like you think I am, Mr Byun,” I said, my voice trembled.
His eyes widened slightly at the sight of my crying, maybe because it was his first time seeing me like this. “I don’t–“ he stopped and sighed, sounding so exhausted all of a sudden. His face was blurry through the tears, but I could still detect the guilt clouding his expression. “Sweetheart, shh,” he shushed and reached over to dab my tears with the sleeve of his sweatshirt. “I’m sorry I doubted you. Fei is an old friend of mine, but I should’ve known better. You’re not someone who complains unless something is really bothering you. Had she done something inappropriate to you?”
“I don’t wanna tell you. You’re not gonna believe me.” my words were snippy despite my state. Miss Fei was Baekhyun’s friend of ten years, and I knew him for merely a month. Of course he would trust her more than me.
“I understand if you don’t want to talk to me right now. But is there anything I can do to make it up to you?"
I pulled the cover blanket my head, ignoring him. When he didn’t say anything, it proved that he acknowledged his mistake. Because on a normal day, he wouldn’t appreciate this no-manner attitude from me.
Although I couldn’t blame him for doubting me, that didn’t mean I wasn’t hurt. Dark memories flooded my mind, bringing me back to those tough days when I was still living with my stepmother. She had never believed me when I told her that her boyfriend had been making a move on me. Until it was too late. Well, at least Baekhyun didn’t beat me up like they did. And he apologized. I’d forgiven him, but I didn’t want to speak to him yet. I didn’t care that it was my birthday, the day had never been significant to me anyway.
Tumblr media
Author's Note:
hi everyone, it's been a very long while. I updated the 2nd chapter last christmas and in the time i was gone, i was constantly feeling very discouraged and demoralized about my writing. I tried writing story after story but im always worried it isn’t good enough. I've never been confident of myself to begin with, and then with the lack of feedback, I feel even worse. I don't know if I can write any new fics, but I really wanna try completing my ongoing fics hehe thank you for reading this story, i hope this chapter is not that bad, I haven't written for so long. Next chapter is gonna be very fluffy and smutty once the two finally made up! :D and if you like my fic, please show some support by commenting, it's what keeps me going and I really appreciate it! Tell me what you think of this! see you again!
502 notes · View notes
haos-the-tea · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
Title: Better Than You Pairing: Mingyu x Fem!Reader x Wonwoo Rating: 18+ Warnings: Language, angst, low self image, sub boy, oral (male and female receiving), Face riding, Sexual praise, Degradation, Choking (male receiving), Over stimulation (male receiving), Voyeurism, Pegging, Edging, Light bondage. WC: 9.3K+
A/N: so this started out as just a means to write hate smut for Mingyu and then evolved into this. IDK how that happened. I also didn’t bother to edit this, so enjoy this first draft nonsense lol.
You didn’t hate your job. You really didn’t. Or, at least that was what you kept telling yourself so that you could get through this hell of a shift. Saturdays were always the absolute worst, the restaurant was crowded and it was always so loud, and orders came out almost as soon as you picked up the previous ones. It was hectic, but it was even worse when you were understaffed. 
“Thank you so much, that order will be out in just a few minutes.” You said, fake smile plastered onto your face as you bid farewell to a table that wasn’t a part of your section. Stalking through the restaurant your smile dropping as you did so, you found the cause of your troubles standing in the kitchen, chatting it up with one of the chefs while the chef worked.
“Kim Mingyu!” You exclaimed, using the noise of the kitchen to cover your shout. He turned to face you and you could see his eyes rolling when he realized just who was calling him.
It was an unspoken fact that you and Mingyu...did not get along. You boss generally made sure to try and schedule the two of you on different days, but that was getting harder and harder
when people kept asking for days off. Which is...fine, you just really hate working with Mingyu. Judging by the look on his face, the feeling was mutual.
“Dude, I just had to take A5’s order because they’d been in your section for twenty minutes and all you’d done was get them drinks! What the hell, man!” You complained, glaring up at the abnormally tall server. He simply rolled his eyes, glancing back over at the chef and bidding him farewell before brushing past you and making sure that he bumped your shoulder as he did.
“Lay off it, you’re not even a manager yet you’re so high strung. Just chill out, it’s not like they’re going to die if I don’t get them soon.” His response was typical, and honestly you were starting to wonder how he still had a job with how much he slacked off.
Turning on your heel you followed him as he made his way into the empty breakroom in an attempt to get away from your lecture.
“I’d be ‘chill’ if I didn’t always have to cover both my section and your section when we worked together. Why can’t you just do your fucking job?” You complained, eyes boring holes into the back of his head as he pulled his phone out of his locker. Mindlessly scrolling it for a moment, before he turned to look back at you with a shit eating grin on his face.
“Order up!” Could be heard in the distance, over the sound of your pounding heart.
“Well, I guess you better go grab that if you’re working both of our jobs.” Before turning back to his phone and laughing at something on the handheld device.
God you hope that you could keep from throttling the man, because you knew for a fact that you didn’t have bail money.
The night continued with Mingyu doing a minimal amount of his tasks, the only thing you were grateful for was that he at least wrapped his own silverware. You probably would have stabbed him with one of the unwrapped forks if he hadn’t. With a farewell to the rest of the staff and a harsh glare sent in Mingyu’s direction, you were finally able to leave around 12am.
During the drive home, all of the adrenaline from the shift seemed to fade away and leave you as an exhausted husk of a person. Your eyes threatened to drift shut even as you drove, forcing you to roll down your windows to scream sing out whatever song was playing from your phone in an attempt to keep awake. You just wanted this day to be over so you could enjoy your day off tomorrow and catch up on your school work, and so you didn’t have to see Kim Mingyu’s infuriating face.
He probably got away with so much shit just because he was tall and handsome, beautiful features seemed to get so many doors opened for people. Meanwhile, average people like yourself seemed to be overlooked and ignored, having to work twice as hard for something handed to those types of people on silver platters. It was probably the only reason Mingyu still had a job, considering your boss fancied him. It was pathetic how much she fawned over him, and he seemed to just soak up all the praise and attention. Your grip on the steering wheel tightened, knuckles going white as you thought about the situation.
The tension sat with you until you unlocked the door to your apartment and smelt the wonderful aroma that told you that your roommate had waited up for you. Slipping your shoes off and placing your keys on their hanger, you made your way into the small kitchen.
“Nunu!” You exclaimed as your eyes landed on the male. His thick brown hair was sticking up in all different directions, which told you he had gotten a good nap in before you came home but that he had woken up to make dinner. He pushed up his thick rimmed glasses as he glanced over at you, a small tired smile on his face.
“Welcome home.” he muttered before returning his gaze back to the food he had just plated, picking them up and dropping them off at the table before looking back over at you. “Go change and come eat.”
You gave him a mock salute before doing as instructed. Swapping your work pants and polo shirt for some sleep shorts and a tank top, it had a tendency to get rather hot in your apartment at night even if you had the AC on. When you returned to the kitchen, Wonwoo seemed a bit more awake than before and was scrolling through some website on his phone as he ate. You quickly joined, scarfing down your food.
“How was work?”
With that single question, your expression dropped mid bite. All the irritation flooding back into your system causing you to aggressively stab the next bit of food that you were wanting to eat before beginning your rant.
“So you know that dick bag at work?”
“The really tall hot one?”
“Yeah, that jackass.” You went into extreme detail about the night, fury filling your voice as you spoke.
“Can you believe him!?” You exclaimed, shoveling the last bit off your dinner into your mouth as you heard Wonwoo sigh. He always told you that you needed to quit if this guy was as bad as you said he was and none of the higher ups would do anything about it.
“Sorry Nunu, Didn’t mean to yell...Fuck, how was your day dude?” You stood, taking your plate over to the sink and setting it down. You’d get to those tomorrow, you were too tired to do them tonight.
“Eh, not much different than normal.” He muttered, joining you at the sink. There was a brief pause before he turned to you. “My...my boyfriend is going to come visit tomorrow. He said he wants to meet you, and I mean you’re my best friend so…”
“Oh! Really? Ah, I’ll make dinner tomorrow night then so that you guys can hang out beforehand!” Wonwoo seemed to be appreciative of it as he wrapped his arms around your waist to pull you into a tight hug. The affection caused your heart to soar, wrapping your arms around his neck as he rested his head on your shoulder “I’ll even clean up around the apartment while you’re at work.”
You felt your breath hitch in your throat as his hands lowered to firmly grip your ass. So that was how tonight was going to be. You knew that he had told his (currently unnamed) boyfriend about your little...sexcapades, and apparently the guy didn’t mind. It wasn’t like you and Wonwoo had legit feelings for each other...or at least, Wonwoo didn’t have feelings for you. Your feelings were still up in the air, but you would never tell him that.
“You sure your man is still okay with us doing...this?” You questioned, one hand slipped into his soft brown tresses as you whispered into his ear. Gently nibbling on the lobe of his ear. His response was simply to hike one of your legs up around his waist, bucking his hips forward into your heat. The action caused a soft moan to slip out of your lips, after the stress of today you wouldn’t mind having a round of fun. But Wonwoo seemed to need a reminder of the rules.
“Nunu, baby. I need you to use your words.” You instructed, gently stroking his hair as he gave your thigh a firm squeeze. When the two of you first hooked up like this, you would have never expected any kind of submissive side to him and yet looks could be deceiving. He let out a soft groan at the pet name before listening to your instructions.
“He...he thinks it’s fine.” He muttered into the shell of your neck, nipping lightly as he spoke. “It’s why he wants to meet you.” If you were being honest, you were a little more than surprised at that. You figured that your roommates boyfriend would be less than excited to meet someone who has been fucking their significat other with no strings attached for...multiple years.
“Oh he does? Is he just as dirty as you?” As you spoke, your free hand slid down to his pants to the prominent bulge that was hidden underneath the thin grey sweatpants. You would probably never get over just how large Wonwoo was, it was almost ridiculous. “Does he like that you get fucked by me? Or do you tell him that you’re in charge?”
Your grip had Wonwoo groaning before biting into the flesh of your neck, causing you to let out a loud moan at the sensation. As he let go, you pulled yourself away letting both of your feet return to the floor before turning the tables. You pushed Wonwoo back against the counter top, cornering him. One of your legs rested between his own, and you lifted that leg to press against the growing problem in his pants.
“Answer me Wonwoo.”
“No, he knows you’re in charge.” He told, squirming to try and get a bit more friction to his aching cock. You always liked making him needy, it was such a stark contrast to his normal day to day attitude. So seeing him like this was intoxicating for you.
Since he answered you so honestly, you decided to give him a bit more. Slowly, you pushed his sweatpants down his legs, your fingers gently clawing at the skin of his thighs as you did so. Once those were out of the way, you were pleasantly surprised to find that he had decided to forgo his usual boxers this evening. Leaving his thick cock on display for you.
“Oh, Nunu were you planning this?” You knelt down on the kitchen floor, leaning forward to give a small teasing kiss to the tip of his massive dick. “Did you make dinner for me, just so I’d fuck you against the countertops, while we talk about your boyfriend?”
You couldn’t stop yourself from taking the tip in your mouth, gently sucking on the tender skin as your tongue lapped up the drips of pre-cum from him. Your eyes never leaving his face as you worked, watching as he threw his head back and groaned. His hands gripped the counter’s edge so harshly his knuckles seemed to be turning white.
“Y-yeah,” he breathed out, the sound of it all so sickeningly seductive. “I did. I wanted...fuck I wanted it so bad.” he groaned out, bucking his hips up in an attempt to get you to take more of him. You gripped his hip firmly, pushing them back against the counter and successfully thwarting his attempts. The confession had you clenching around nothing as you pulled away from his dick with a loud pop.
“Oh Nunu, baby Nunu. You know all you have to do is ask. I’m always willing to make time for my good little boy.” Only he wasn’t yours, he had a boyfriend. You were just someone he got fucked by on the side, or well...who fucked him on the side. Despite the melancholy that thought brought to you, you kept up your role and gave a teasing lick to his length. “Does he ever take control, or is my poor little Nunu always domming when he just wants to be dicked down?”
The question along with the actions from your tongue had the male letting out small whimpers, his eyes squeezed shut as you took him into your mouth once more. Once again his hips thrashed forward, only being stopped by your hands as you grip him tightly.
You had been told previously all about Wonwoo’s sexual relations with his boyfriend, another thing that this mysterious man seemed to have no issue with. Once Wonwoo even confessed this boyfriend of his found it ‘hot’ that Wonwoo would tell you, which made you question just who your best friend was dating and how open this relationship would continue being.
“He doesn’t. Fuck fuck, i want it. Just like yo-you...just like you give it to me.” One thing you loved about Wonwoo was that his  moans were never loud, but beathy and that was an entirely different type of sexy. As a reward for his honesty you continued your mistrations on his firm length, taking him further into your mouth and pumping what couldn’t fit with your hand.
“No, no fuck. I’ll..cum, I want inside.” His words slurred together and barely made sense as he spoke but you knew exactly what he wanted. So you pulled yourself off of his delicious dick, and despite that being what he asked for he still let out a soft yet insanely deep whine. Missing the contact despite knowing exactly what he wanted.
You quickly slipped your sleep shorts from your frame, letting them drop to the floor. Wonwoo’s eyes watched you hungrily, waiting for you to follow through with his request only for you to flash a devilish grin at him.
“Catch.” Was all the warning he got, but the two of you had played this game before and he knew exactly what to do. Your feet were soon off the ground and wrapped around his waist, the tip of his cock prodding your entrance as he held you up. With practiced ease he turned and let your ass rest on the cold clean countertops, causing your frame to shiver at the temperature difference.
You trust your hips forward, rubbing his length against your folds and letting out a groan as you did so. He curled into you, waiting for permission. Soft pleading words slipped from his lips as he begged to be let in. Being just as needy, you decided to give in.
“Nunu, I want you to fuck me good okay?” Your voice was light and playful as your nails sunk into the skin of his back, prompting another low breathy groan from the male. “I want your boyfriend to be able to tell how good you fucke me, can you do that for me, baby boy?” He nodded against your shoulder as you gave him the final go ahead.
It was almost painful how slowly he entered you, filling you up completely while taking the most grueling pace ever. You knew what this was, his own little way of teasing you back. Sure Wonwoo enjoyed subbing and he was a very obedient sub but he was still a switch and things like this were how he made sure you knew that despite the position he took in your ‘relationship’.
“Fuck shit.” You groaned, throwing your head back and clenching around him as he bottomed out inside you. Despite how many time the two of you had sex, it always felt like the first time. You always felt impossibly full, and add him moaning in your ear into the mix and you swore you could come undone just from that. He started at an agonizingly slow pace, making sure to pull himself almost completely out of your before slamming back in. The feeling rocking you to your very core, gripping his shoulders tightly.
“God Nunu, you feel so fucking good.” You moaned out, “You fill me up so well baby, it’s like your dick was made for me.” Hearing your words seemed to spur him into a faster pace. His hands gripping your hips tightly as he slammed into you, there would surely be bruises there come tomorrow. You were once again finding another reason to be grateful that you were off work tomorrow.
“Fuck, your so tight.” He groaned, the husky low tones doing wonders to you. “Won’t last.” Was all he could bring out as his thrust grew more messy, less coordinated as he struggled to reach his high. One of his hands left your hips and found its way to your clit, gently massaging the small bundle of nerves as he continued his deep thrusts. It seemed like that was all you needed to be thrown off the edge
“Ah, fuck fuck, cum for me Wonwoo.”
And cum he did. You felt so full with just him, not bothering to worry about any kind of protection since you were on the pill. Your heart pounding a mile a minute as you leaned forward, resting your head on his shoulders. Three little words lingers on your lips, but you couldn’t bring yourself to say them. They weren’t your words to say...he wasn’t yours and he never would be.
***
Needless to say you were walking with a small limp the next day as you cleaned up around the house. Making sure to sanitize the kitchen countertops after your little...encounter there last night. Loud music blared through the apartment, you singing loudly along to the shitty songs about unrequited love. It was pathetic but at least it was a way to get the emotions out.
You had a few more hours before Wonwoo would be off work, and he boyfriend probably wouldn’t come over until after that so you weren’t all too concerned with your appearance at the moment, you’d probably wear something presentable and chit chat with the two for a bit before escaping to Joshua’s house. He knew about your stupid feelings and was willing to let you make an escape whenever you needed, he was a damn good friend.
To your surprise, a knock sounded through the apartment causing you to jump in shock. Grabbing your phone, you paused your music before returning the item to the kitchen table where it had been sitting. Grabbing the metal bat from beside the door, the two of you kept it there just in case of an intruder) you gripped the handle of the item before slowly pulling the door open. The sight that greeted you caused a rage to pool inside of your gut.
“Kim Mingyu, what the fuck are you doing at my apartment?” You seethed, glaring up at the male. A part of you was debating on just slamming the door back into his face, that would be pretty damn satisfying. Despite your irritation, he looked just as surprised as you felt.
“I’m here to visit my boyfriend and his roommate. But if you’re here, I must have the wrong place.” His words seemed to push everything into place and you were going to be sick. With how much Wonwoo had spoken about his boyfriend, he never mentioned the guy’s name...and the same went for you, you complained about your coworker on an almost daily basis but never mentioned that it was Kim Mingyu.
“Wonwoo? You’re here to see Wonwoo?” The words left your lips shakily, and you felt a rock sink into your gut. You prayed to whatever God was listening that he would deny it, say some other name, that he literally did get the wrong address and Wonwoo’s boyfriend wasn’t going to be your arch nemesis.
He nodded, he fucking nodded and it felt like everything was crashing around you. Not only was Kim Mingyu a hassle at work, but now you were finding out that he was dating the guy you were in love with. It was all too much.
“Well, you’re early. He doesn’t get off work until 6.” You muttered, opening the door to let him in despite the urge to leave him stranded outside until Wonwoo got home. You heard the door shut behind you, but couldn’t bring yourself to look back at him. Thinking about all the things Wonwoo had told you about the mysterious boyfriend, it was too much. Mingyu knew far too much about you now. Fuck now you would have to quit, there is no way he would keep that information secret now that he knew it was you fucking his boyfriend.
“Oh, I know. He said his roommate was going to make dinner, so I wanted to come over to help.” You flashed him a disgruntled look as he explained his reasoning for coming over so early. A sharp comment on the tip of your tongue as he slipped his shoes off and entered your abode as if it were his own. “Though, if I had known you were his roommate I probably would have stayed home.”
There it was, that smug smirk that you wanted to punch off of his face. A fire grew in your stomach and you stormed into the kitchen, determined to start and finish dinner as soon as possible. You weren’t going to stay here tonight, hoping Joshua wouldn’t mind you coming over earlier than expected.
“Well, lucky for you. I don’t need help, so you can just stand around and do nothing. You’re already pretty good at that.” Hearing the sound of his footsteps behind as you entered the kitchen, the small chuckle coming after it. Almost like he was mocking you, like he knew about your hidden feelings for Wonwoo, like he knew this was possibly the worst outcome for your evening. At this point, you just wanted to know why he seemed to enjoy pushing your buttons.
You swung open the door to the fridge and bent down to begin pulling out the items you would need to start the meal. You could feel his eyes on you as you traveling around the kitchen, pulling out bowls and spices, and it was infuriating.
“You know, you’re pretty hot when you’re angry,” His words caused you to practically choke on your own breath. “I wonder if that’s what gets Wonwoo off when you two fuck.” It was almost like he punched you in the gut. Of course, you knew that he knew but you definitely weren’t expecting him to just outright bring it up. Though you should have expected something as blunt as that from Kim Fucking Mingyu.
You placed the box of salt on the counter before turning to glare at Mingyu once more, only to find him almost directly behind you...much closer than he had been. Your mind flashed back to the night before, where you fucked Wonwoo in this very room, and now you were standing here talking to his boyfriend. You took a deep breath, swallowing your hesitation before continuing with your thought.
“Look, Wonwoo said you were cool with it. If it’s a problem then it stops, simple as that. I may hate your fucking guts but I’m not gonna keep fucking your boyfriend better than you do without your okay.”
That was...definitely the wrong thing to say but your anger got the better of you, your jealousy. It was a monster that was now fueling the previous wrath you had felt for the male. Before you could think about anything else to say, you felt yourself being forced back against the counter with his hands laying flat on either side of you, caging you in as he stared down with a dark look in his eye.
“See, I don’t think you do. I think you’re just a cocky, high strung, know-it-all who thinks she’s better than everyone else.” He muttered, his voice lowering into a range you had never heard before from the male. It sent a heat straight to your core, a heat you usually only felt around Wonwoo, this seemed to only fuel your anger. You quickly pushed your hands to his, rather firm, chest and shoved him backwards, hard enough to get him away from you but not hard enough to accidentally hurt him.
“And I think you’re a lazy jackass who hasn’t had to work a day in his life just because his perfect good looks have gotten him everything he could ever want.” You retorted, voice coming out almost as a growl. If a look could kill someone then Mingyu would have instantly caught fire from the heat of your gaze. Despite your anger, he still carried that smug grin on his face.
“Awe, you think I’m pretty? I mean, you’re right but it’s always nice to hear.”
“Fuck, you’re insuferable! Just shut up and leave me alone, so I can finish making this fucking dinner and then leave.” With that you turned back to the counter, furiously beginning your task as you tried to ignore the man who was currently plaguing your day.
“Make me.” Those two little words, you weren’t sure why but those two simple words seemed to throw your entire world into disarray. It was like a switch was flipped and you couldn’t stop the urge growing inside you, the urge to break him. You wanted him practically crying and begging for you, but...you couldn’t do that. Despite how much you hated him, this was still Wonwoo’s boyfriend and while he was okay with Wonwoo fooling around with you...you weren’t sure how Wonwoo would feel if you decided to humiliate his boyfriend. You gripped the bowl in front of you, trying your best to take a deep breath and stop yourself from doing the terrible things you were thinking of.
“Didn’t you hear me? I said make me. I thought that was like a trigger phrase for dom’s?” So he knew what he was doing, he knew it and was still being an ass. The switch broke, and all you could see was red. You turned back to face him, glowering up at him and your face flushed with an angry heat.
“What the hell are you trying to pull Kim Mingyu?” Your accusatory tone was harsh, even harsher than the tones you used at work. In fact, the only time you had really spoken like this to anyone was the one time Wonwoo had attempted to be a brat. You watched as a small shiver went up his spine, his eyes never leaving yours. His shit eating grin seemed to only grow as you took harsh steps towards him, causing him to back up until he was stopped by a wall. His back pressed firmly against it, but you refused to lift your arms and cage him in.
“Well, what if I told you I didn’t come over to help with dinner prep.”
“Color me surprised.” He ignored your sarcasm and continued.
“What if I said that Wonwoo wanted me to come here early, cause he wanted me to see how good he got it with you?” It almost seemed like he was determined to give you a heart attack today, there was no way Wonwoo would have said something like that. Right? As if he could sense the hesitation to believe his words, reached up and gently cupped your cheek with his.
“Or maybe, you’d rather I take control today?” Once again it seemed like he knew exactly how to push your buttons to rekindle the rage in your gut all over again. You reached up and gripped his wrist, yanking his hand away from you. Your earlier fervor returning, as you tightly clenched his wrist. The grip tight enough to show him just who was in charge here, but not tight enough to actually hurt him.
“Bad boys don’t get to be in control.”
“Bad Boy? Is that what we’re going with?”
“It’s better than me calling you a jackass. Which is the name i’d prefer to call you.”
Everything felt like a blur, soon you were pulling him towards you by his collar and slamming your lips onto his own. It was nothing like your kisses with Wonwoo which were full of passion, you filled this with as much anger as you could. You wanted him to feel your anger, your pain, you deserved that much if all you were going to be is a cock sleeve. A dom to get tossed back and forth between the couple. You weren’t sure if that was what Wonwoo was intending but, a part of you felt worthless in any aspect except sex so you might as well use what you’ve got.
Not bothering to break the heated kiss, full of teeth and tongue, you navigated Mingyu into the living room. Only then did you pull away, nipping at his bottom lip with your teeth as you did. He quickly went to bring his lips back to your own, but you decided to not let him get that pleasure and shoved him back onto the couch, his shirt riding up ever so slightly as he fell back onto the sofa that was much too small for him, let alone two people.
“We have rules here Mingyu, I know you have trouble following them at work but try not to be too much of a whore and break my rules. Got it?” He rolled his eyes as you began explaining, as if he were already planning on disobeying your very simple rules. “First is, we go by the color system. Got it?” He nodded. “The second is, you don’t cum until I tell you to.”
You might hate the male below you, but you weren’t going to do things he wasn’t comfortable with. You weren’t a terrible person, just an angry one. Despite these gratuitous warnings, Mingyu still seemed irritatingly smug.
“Wow, pretty weak rules. I doubt you could make me cum even if you tried.”
You were going to make him eat those words.
Which was probably why he was currently a groaning mess on your couch, hands bound behind his back and his jeans long discarded. In your hand was a small vibrator that you were just lightly pressing against his hard cock. He wasn’t as large as Wonwoo, width wise and was a bit shorter than him but it was still pretty impressive. You would never tell him that though.
He looked a mess, almost as if he was just about to hit his high. So you removed the toy, and listened to those beautiful whines escape his lips. He was in for a long ride if he thought this was the worst you were going to do to him.
“Awe, is the little whore upset I took his toy away?” Your tone mocking as you turned off the vibrator, waiting for his response to see just what you would do next. He seemed to be expecting something like this and grinned despite his heavy breathing.
“You’re little games aren’t doing shit. I think you’re just too scared to fuck me yourself.” Without hesitation you returned the vibrator to his dick, turning it onto its highest setting just so you could watch him squirm. He let out a loud gasp, throwing his head back against the couch cushions, his back arching off of the couch as he let out a sinful moan. Then it was over, you were once again pulling the toy away from him once again, giving a teasing lick to the silicone as he glared at you through hooded eyes. His breath coming out in small pants as he lost that high once more.
With a smug smirk of your own, you leaned forward your lips stopping right next to his ear. One of your hands reached down to slowly stroke his twitching member, you could practically feel how close he was.
“Oh I’m not scared, I just don’t want your trash dick inside me.” Much to your surprise you felt him tremble beneath you. So he liked being talked down to? That was good to know, you would definitely be using that to your advantage. It was a stark contrast from Wonwoo who lived for praise, you honestly thought Mingyu would be the same way.
“What makes you think I’d want your dick when I can fuck your boyfriend whenever I want? His massive cock fills me up so well, almost like he was made for me.” Your words were but a sinful whisper in his ear. Your teeth gently nipping at the lobe of his ear, pulling slightly as you spoke. The words plus your hand against his dick brought out another groan, almost like you had struck a match inside him. Before you could stop him, he pushed himself forward and sunk his teeth into the crook of your neck and you were almost certain that it was almost harsh enough to break the skin. A surprised yelp left your lips, mixing into a long moan at the feeling. Without even thinking about it, your grip on his dick tightened which seemed to be the exact reaction he was hoping for. The feeling pulling him over the edge as he released into your hand with a low guttural moan.
You pulled yourself away, staring at your jizz covered hand in feigned disgust.
“One simple rule, and you couldn’t even follow it. Wonwoo was right when he said you were fucking filthy.” You chastised, wiping your hand off on his naked thigh not giving him the pleasure of seeing you lick it off of your own skin. He hadn’t earned that.
“What’re you gonna do about it? Punish me?” The words left his lips just as your hand moved to wrap around his neck, squeezing the side lightly as to give him the choking sensation without actually putting him in potential danger.
“Whore, what’s your color?”
“Fuck, fuck green. So green, fuck.” Taking that response, you quickly tighten your grip which was followed by another strangled groan. You weren’t about to admit it, but he looked really hot like this. Underneath you, completely spent while still seeming to be gearing up for another round.
“Well then you better get comfortable, brat. Because you’ve really pissed me off now.” With every word your grip tightened just a bit more before you pulled away, ending the sentence. You turned your back to him for a moment, shoving off everything that had previously been on your coffee table before taking a seat on top of it, right in perfect view of Mingyu.
“If you even want me to think about putting your filthy dick inside of me, then you better not move. Got that?” You didn’t wait for his response as you pulled your shirt over your head, and quickly unclipped your bra, tossing both of the garments to the other side of the living room to be forgotten about. Without hesitation you began fondling your chest, tweaking your rapidly hardening nipples. Your eyes never left Mingyu, making sure he was paying attention and keeping still. A quick glance down at his lap and you could see his cock slowly starting to harden once more at the sight before him. His tongue slipped out of his mouth to lick his lips, eyes not leaving your chest as you fondled yourself.
While one hand continued to fondle your breasts, your other slid down to tease the waste of your shorts.
“Tell me what you want you little whore, maybe I’ll give it to you if you ask nicely enough.” In truth, you had no intention of giving him anything just yet but dangling his wants in front of his face would be so sweet a punishment. One he deserved for breaking your rules.
“Let me fuck you, I know you want it too. I’ve seen how you keep watching my cock, almost drooling aren’t you baby girl.” Instantly at his words, you stopped touching yourself and stood from the table. Without a word you made your way out of the living room and down the hallway, ignoring as he called out to you. To your surprise though, he was still in the same spot on the couch when you returned with what you had got to grab. A soft silk tie, black in color and well used.
You grabbed the previously discarded vibrator and returned it to its former position pressed against his cock and used the tie to keep it held there without the need for your hands before you turned it onto the lowest setting possible. Still sweet but enough to drive him crazy. Then you proceeded to push him back down into a lying position before stripping yourself of your shorts and underwear, tossing them into the ever growing pile of clothing.
“If you’re going to keep talking back, I might as well put your disgusting mouth to good use.” You said, swinging your leg over him so that you were now straddling his face. Your dripping pussy resting just above his face. “Get to work, bitch.”
He groaned out, loving the treatment you were giving him before he latched his lips to your wet sex, tongue lapping up whatever liquid he could as if this were his last meal. It was honestly really fucking sexy. You couldn’t stop yourself from letting out a soft breathy moan, which only seemed to encourage the male below you.
As another mewl left your lips you heard the sound of the front door being opened, and the distinct voice of Wonwoo calling out that he was home. Your heart almost stopped, you weren’t sure if you were excited for Wonwoo to discover the two of you or terrified. Mingyu didn’t seem bothered by it, not even really acknowledging his boyfriend’s voice as he continued to devour your pussy. His tongue gave a particularly pleasing swipe just as Wonwoo entered the living room.
Your eyes met his brown ones and you could practically see the gears turning in his head as he saw the compromising position the two of you were in. For a moment, you were concerned that Mingyu had lied and that Wonwoo would be upset. The relief that filled your body as he quickly closed the distance, leaning over the couch and pulling you into a deep kiss. If it was possible the kiss was almost better than the attacks to your lower region, if only because it was from Wonwoo. When he pulled away he let his forehead press against your own.
“I see you guys couldn’t be bothered to wait for me…” He didn’t sound upset at all though, almost as if he were hoping to catch the two of you in the act. You reached up and took a handful of his beautiful brown tresses into your grip, pulling ever so slightly as you ground your pelvis against Mingyu’s face.
“This little whore needed to be taught a lesson, Nunu. You’re boyfriend’s such a disgusting boy, so selfish.” Your words could barely come out as you felt your high coming closer and closer. Mingyu was in fact, pretty damn good with his mouth. You weren’t about to come undone yet though, so you released Wonwoo from your grip and pushed Mingyu’s head away from you. The action was met with a pitiful whine from the infuriating male.
“Oh shut up, you don’t deserve to make me cum. You’ve been nothing but a whiney, needy bitch. Like a dog in heat.” You watched him tremble as your words went straight to his dick, the vibrations from the toy doing just enough to keep him needy but not enough to get him too close to cumming again.
“You like that, being a little dog? Fucking sick, this little dog just wants a hole to fuck.” You reached down and gripped his cheeks in your hand, pushing your face just close enough for you to bite his lip before pulling away.
Your attention turned fully to Wonwoo, a small grin on his face.
“Nunu, can you show this dirty dog how to be a good boy?” A request the male was all too quick to comply with. At your instructions he stripped down under the watchful eyes of both yourself and Mingyu.
“Now i want you to sit on the table, right here. Don’t touch yourself until I get back.” You ordered, and Wonwoo nodded. As obedient as always. You glanced back at Mingyu, arms still tied behind his back, dick looking almost painfully hard and your slick covering his lips. Letting out a small chuckle before leaving the living room once more only this time on much shakier legs.
As you dug through your toybox you could hear the distinct voice of Mingyu.
“Come one Wonwoo, you should touch yourself. Don’t you wanna make her mad?” He was trying to sound in control but you could tell the over stimulation was getting to him. His words were pitchy, and he seemed to be trying to catch his breath as he egged on his boyfriend. Oh he was going to regret that.
“Not really,” Was Wonwoo’s reply. “She’ll keep you on edge for hours if you keep this up, Gyu.” The male scoffed, only his scoff came out more as a moan than anything else. You couldn’t see what he was doing but you could hear the distinct sound of the creaking couch to give away that he was in fact moving despite your instructions. Another strike.
“S-She...she’s not so tough.” Left his lips as you returned to the room, strap on in one hand and a bottle of lube in the other. You could see Wonwoo’s eyes light up as he recognized the item, which just so happened to be his favorite of the strap ons that you owned. Keeping yourself behind the couch so that you obscured Mingyu’s vision of you until you had the extension snuggly strapped onto yourself.
Being the good boy he was, Wonwoo scooted himself to the edge of the table and leaned back on his hands as he waited for you. You stopped just in front of him, squeezing a nice amount of lube into your open palm and began coating the strap on, stroking the silicone toy as Wonwoo and Mingyu hungrily watched.
“Color?”
You question was followed by both men giving green, giving you the go ahead to continue. Kneeling forward, you pushed Wonwoo’s legs apart and he was more than willing to let you. His hand stayed pressed firmly against the hardwood of the coffee table, his fingers twitching slightly as he did his best to not touch himself or you until he got the go ahead. The order never came though, this was about putting on a show for Mingyu and that’s exactly what you were going to do.
You slowly prodded a lube covered finger at his ass, teasing the hole a bit before entering to begin preparing him for the much larger dildo. Once again the apartment was filled with your favorite sounds, his low breathy moans. Only this time they were accompanied by the almost whining coming from Mingyu as he lay helpless on the couch.
“See Mingyu? This is what good little boys get. Isn’t that right Nunu?” Your question was followed by a few soft teasing nips at his thigh, and another finger entering his tight hole. His moans were breathtaking to listen to, it filled you with confidence that you couldn’t describe. Your own core was practically throbbing, you had no idea you would enjoy being watched like this.
Your other hand reached up, taking Wonwoo’s massive cock and slowly pumping it just as you had done to Mingyu’s before this. The whimpers that left his lips as Mingyu squirming from his spot on the couch, desperate to be touched by something more than the vibrator that was still lightly buzzing. After a few more pumps of your hand, you removed the fingers and positioned yourself in front of the entrance.
“God, yes please please fuck me.” Wonwoo was practically begging at this point.
“Anything for my good boy.” Slowly, you pushed your hips forward to sink the thick black silicone dick inside of Wonwoo’s ass. You took a second to let him get adjusted, and to just watch him whimper below you, his back arching and his eyes screwed shut as he begged for you to move.  Which you gladly complied with.
“You’re always so good for me Nunu, my perfect boy.” You praised as you thrust into his ass, taking quick thrust just the way he liked it. Pulling out almost completely before harshly snapping your hips forward, making sure to stroke his cock in time with your trusts. The actions had him a mess below you and you could practically see Mingyu drooling as he watched the two of you.
“Mingyu, if you want this. Then I want you to rut against the couch. You better cum without me touching you or you won’t be getting anything else tonight.” It was almost instantaneous how quickly he moved, flipping over onto his stomach as he began needily humping at your couch, his eyes never leaving the scenario in front of him though as he used it to try and bring himself his much needed second release of the night.
The air felt hot and humid as the moans of the two males filled the apartment, and fuck it was hot. You weren’t even being properly touched and you were still feeling close. The feeling only growing as Wonwoo shivered below you.
“Please, please miss. F-fuck, pleae let me cum.” He whimpered, his eyes glancing over at Mingyu. Watching his boyfriend rutting against the couch like a dog in heat. For a moment you were brought out of the mood, remembering that you were just a third you had no part of the actual relationship that the two men had. Shaking your head, you quickly pulled yourself back, that was a problem for future you. Right now your only concern was making sure these men were properly fucked out.
“Go ahead, cum for me baby. Cum while your boyfriend watches me fuck you.” That was all he needed, you felt his dick twitch in your hand before thick strings of white cum left him. You continued your mistrations making sure to milk his orgasm for all it was worth. Your eyes drifted over to Mingyu, who seemed to be having a bit of trouble getting to that high once again and he looked down right pitiful.
After Wonwo had successfully come back to you, you pulled yourself from him as you decided to give Mingyu a little help. Sure you still hated him, but it would be cruel to not finish him off now.
“Stop and sit up.” You ordered, and surprisingly the male responded just as Wonwoo had, with obedience. You unlaced the tie and pulled the unsatisfying vibrator away from his cock, listening to more loud whiny moans leave his lips.
“Don’t expect me to be this nice again, you filthy dog. I have standards.” You muttered, before lowering your lips to his throbbing dick. You could hear Wonwoo’s breathy moans from behind you as he watched you suck off his boyfriend. Hollowing your cheeks and teasing his tip with your tongue seemed to be just enough to push Mingyu over the edge and you felt his thick hot release enter your mouth. Not wanting to make a mess, you just swallowed the salty liquid before pulling away and wiping your lips. His loud moans causing your core to ache in need. Which was another thing you would never admit out loud, his moans were just as delicious as Wonwoo’s.
“See? Was being good so hard?” You questioned, pulling your mouth off of his softening member. Sure you were left still needy but you could take care of that in the shower, your job here was done. They got what they wanted out of you and you’d see yourself out.
You went to stand once more, muttering something about going to take a shower and clean up when you felt a familiar pair of arms wrap around you from behind. Wonwoo carefully began unstrapping the accessory from your pelvis, letting it fall to the floor between you and Mingyu with a soft thud. Followed by his lips pressing small kisses against your neck.
“Gyu, think you can finish her off?” He questioned the fucked out male on the couch in between his feather light kisses. You heard a soft groan escape Mingyu’s lips, almost as if it were a hassle but he reached out and grabbed your thighs to pull you closer to him.
“Nunu, it’s fine.” You tried to protest, but the words stopped dead in your throat as Mingyu’s tongue began to work you once again. A small curse leaving your lips as your hand found its way into Mingyu’s hair, causing him to chuckle slightly before his lips latched against your clit, his tongue working furiously to tease the nub.
“You really think we’re just going to let you leave after that?” Wonwoo questioned, his tone reminding you of the times he would switch. Taking control of your little scenarios and it had you letting out another embarrassingly loud groan. “You’re not leaving here until you cum.”
And cum you did.
A few hours later, after some showers, the three of you were gathered around the kitchen table with a small slew of pizza boxes since none of you had the actual energy to make dinner. It wasn’t awkward per se, but you certainly felt awkward. The two were casually chatting with each other as if what transpired in the living room hadn’t happened. You picked at the pepperoni on the slice in front of you. Sure you were hungry but couldn’t bring yourself to really eat more than a few bites.
“Hey, make sure to eat. You probably wore yourself out back there,” Mingyu mentioned, causing you to finally look up from your pizza and connect eyes with him. “You’re gonna need the food so you get back that energy.”
Your eyes flickered over to Wonwoo before returning to Mingyu. “I am eating.” You lied, lifting the slice to show him the small bites you had taken. “I don’t need you babying me.”
The sound of Wonwoo muttering your name had your attention on him once again, “You don’t have to be the hard one all the time.” Just like normal, he seemed to see right through you. A sigh escaped your lips as you reluctantly took another bite of the food. After you thoroughly chewed and swallowed the bite you spoke once more.
“I’ll be heading over to Josh’s tonight,” This had both men turning their gaze to you once more. The anxiety from before filled your gut once more, maybe you would even ask Josh if he was needing another roommate. “Give you guys some alone time, ya know?”
“What if...we said we wanted you to stay?” You were caught off guard by Mingyu’s declaration, fixing your nemesis with a harsh questioning gaze. He seemed to find the look amusing, once again returning to your game of cat and mouse. “Is that so bad? It’s not like you’re completely terrible company.”
“I’m not fucking you again.”
Your words had both men letting out their own unique laughs, the sound surprisingly made your heart flutter. Wonwoo’s was to be expected, but Mingyu’s that was new territory. Wonwoo took Mingyu’s hand, gently caressing the top of it with his thumb. You found your gaze lingering on the intimate action, a longing filling your chest and making you sick to your stomach. You didn’t want to just be a third that was kept around for fun times, but how were you supposed to tell them that when all your words seemed to die in your throat.
“We’re not asking for that. We...talked while you were in the shower, we’d like to give this,” Wonwoo gestured to the three of you. “A try.”
“You are aware that I absolutely hate your boyfriend though.” Which wasn’t a total lie, he was still infuriating but now that you were watching him with Wonwoo. You were seeing a side of him that you had originally not believed to exist, a side that wasn’t a complete ass.
“He’s aware, I told him all about our ‘loving’ work relationship.” Mingyu snorted as he spoke, rolling his eyes as he probably imagined how just yesterday had been for the two of you. “And we still want to give it a shot. He and I love each other, but he...also loves you.”
The confession has your heart stopping dead in your chest, eyes quickly moving back over to watch Wonwoo’s face heat up in a pink flush at Mingyu confessing for him.
“It’s the main reason I was cool with the two of you fooling around. I knew I had part of his heart, but so did you. It’s also why I wanted to meet you. It’d be easier on all of us if you and I also shared something, yeah?”
“You’re kidding right? This is all just some massive joke isn’t it? It’s not funny, guys.”  You felt your hands tremble lightly, scared that they would admit to their offer being false. That you’d be left alone and hurt at such a cruel prank. To your surprise though, Wonwoo reached across the table and took your hand in his own. Caressing the skin as he had done with Mingyu’s only moments ago.
“It’s no joke. I love you, and I hope you love me too...and can maybe even come to love Mingyu too.”
For the first time in a long time, your heart was soaring in your chest.
***
“Mingyu, I love you I really fucking do, but that doesn’t mean I’m cool with you making me wait your tables.” You complained, shoving your boyfriend from behind as the two of you entered your apartment after returning from another ridiculously long shift at your mutual job. Mingyu laughed as he slipped out of his shoes so he could make his way into the apartment proper.
“But you still let me do it, just admit it. You’re whipped for me now~”
“Oh, in your dreams, Puppy.” You could tell the nickname hit Mingyu just the right way, by now you knew all the right buttons to press to tease him without even having to touch him. Slipping off your own shoes you followed him into the living room flopping down on the couch as he turned the AC on, muttering something about how hot the stupid apartment was.
Closing your eyes, your rested your head against the back of the couch in an attempt to relax despite still being in your work clothing. It was only for a moment though, as Mingyu moved to straddle your waist.
“Down boy, tonight’s Wonwoo’s night. I don’t have the energy to deal with your ridiculous sex drive right now.” You muttered, but didn’t bother trying to push him off as he leaned forwards to nip at your neck just the way you liked it.  He pouted against the flesh but did as he was told, stopping his ‘assault’ but not bothering to move off of you.
That was how Wonwoo found the two of you when he returned home from work, the both of you fast asleep on the couch without a care in the world. He watched his partners with a soft look in his eye, heart filled with love.
It wasn’t the perfect relationship but it was one he wouldn’t trade for the world.
175 notes · View notes